a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
肩書を与える: Tarzan and the Golden Lion Author: Edgar Rice Burroughs * A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook * eBook No.: 0100271h.html Language: English Date first 地位，任命するd: Aug 2912 Most 最近の update: Jan 2019 This eBook was produced by Jim Blanchard, Colin Choat and Roy Glashan. 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular paper 版. Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this とじ込み／提出する. This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件 of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia License which may be 見解（をとる）d online at gutenberg.逮捕する.au/licence.html To 接触する 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia go to http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au
GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE
PGA-調書をとる／予約する Cover 2019ｩ
Argosy All-Story 週刊誌, December 9, 1922, with first part of "Tarzan and the Golden Lion"
"Tarzan and the Golden Lion," A.C. McClurg & Co., Chicago, 1923
"Tarzan and the Golden Lion," Photoplay 版, Grosset & Dunlap, New York, 1927
"Tarzan and the Golden Lion," The Better Little 調書をとる／予約する 版, 1943
Tarzan and the Golden Lion: Frontispiece.
SABOR, the lioness, suckled her young—a 選び出す／独身 fuzzy ball, spotted like Sheeta, the ヒョウ. She lay in the warm 日光 before the rocky cavern that was her lair, stretched out upon her 味方する with half の近くにd 注目する，もくろむs, yet Sabor was 警報. There had been three of these little, fuzzy balls at first—two daughters and a son—and Sabor and Numa, their sire, had been proud of them; proud and happy. But kills had not been plentiful, and Sabor, undernourished, had been unable to produce 十分な milk to nourish 適切に three lusty cubs, and then a 冷淡な rain had come, and the little ones had sickened. Only the strongest 生き残るd —the two daughters had died. Sabor had 嘆く／悼むd, pacing to and fro beside the pitiful bits of bedraggled fur, whining and moaning. Now and again she would nose them with her muzzle as though she would awaken them from the long sleep that knows no waking. At last, however, she abandoned her 成果／努力s, and now her whole savage heart was filled with 関心 for the little male cub that remained to her. That was why Sabor was more 警報 than usual.
Numa, the lion, was away. Two nights before he had made a kill and dragged it to their lair and last night he had fared 前へ／外へ again, but he had not returned. Sabor was thinking, as she half dozed, of Wappi, the plump antelope, that her splendid mate might this very minute be dragging through the 絡まるd ジャングル to her. Or perhaps it would be Pacco, the zebra, whose flesh was the best beloved of her 肉親，親類d—juicy, succulent Pacco. Sabor's mouth watered.
Ah, what was that? The 影をつくる／尾行する of a sound had come to those keen ears. She raised her 長，率いる, cocking it first upon one 味方する and then the other, as with up-pricked ears she sought to catch the faintest repetition of that which had 乱すd her. Her nose 匂いをかぐd the 空気／公表する. There was but the suggestion of a 微風, but what there was moved toward her from the direction of the sound she had heard, and which she still heard in a わずかに 増加するing 容積／容量 that told her that whatever was making it was approaching her. As it drew closer the beast's nervousness 増加するd and she rolled over on her belly, shutting off the milk 供給（する） from the cub, which vented its 不賛成 in miniature growls until a low, querulous whine from the lioness silenced him, then he stood at her 味方する, looking first at her and then in the direction toward which she looked, cocking his little 長，率いる first on one 味方する and then on the other.
Evidently there was a 乱すing 質 in the sound that Sabor heard—something that 奮起させるd a 確かな restlessness, if not actual 逮捕—though she could not be sure as yet that it boded ill. It might be her 広大な／多数の／重要な lord returning, but it did not sound like the movement of a lion, certainly not like a lion dragging a 激しい kill. She ちらりと見ることd at her cub, breathing as she did so a plaintive whine. There was always the 恐れる that some danger menaced him—this last of her little family— but she, Sabor the lioness, was there to defend him.
Presently the 微風 brought to her nostrils the scent-spoor of the thing that moved toward her through the ジャングル. 即時に the troubled mother-直面する was metamorphosed into a 明らかにする-fanged, glittering-注目する，もくろむd mask of savage 激怒（する）, for the scent that had come up to her through the ジャングル was the hated man-scent. She rose to her feet, her 長，率いる flattened, her sinuous tail twitching nervously. Through that strange medium by which animals communicate with one another she 警告を与えるd her cub to 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する and remain where he was until she returned, then she moved 速く and silently to 会合，会う the 侵入者.
The cub had heard what its mother heard and now he caught the smell of man —an unfamiliar smell that had never impinged upon his nostrils before, yet a smell that he knew at once for that of an enemy—a smell that brought a reaction as typical as that which 示すd the 態度 of the grown lioness, bringing the hairs along his little spine 築く and 明らかにするing his tiny fangs. As the adult moved quickly and stealthily into the underbrush the small cub, ignoring her （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令, followed after her, his hind ４半期/4分の1s wobbling from 味方する to 味方する, after the manner of the very young of his 肉親，親類d, the ridiculous gait comporting ill with the dignified 耐えるing of his fore ４半期/4分の1s; but the lioness, 意図 upon that which lay before her, did not know that he followed her.
There was dense ジャングル before the two for a hundred yards, but through it the lions had worn a tunnel-like path to their lair; and then there was a small （疑いを）晴らすing through which ran a 井戸／弁護士席-worn ジャングル 追跡する, out of the ジャングル at one end of the （疑いを）晴らすing and into the ジャングル again at the other. As Sabor reached the （疑いを）晴らすing she saw the 反対する of her 恐れる and 憎悪 井戸／弁護士席 within it. What if the man-thing were not 追跡（する）ing her or hers? What if he even dreamed not of their presence? These facts were as nothing to Sabor, the lioness, today. Ordinarily she would have let him pass unmolested, so long as he did not come の近くに enough to 脅す the safety of her cub; or, cubless, she would have slunk away at the first intimation of his approach. But today the lioness was nervous and fearful—fearful because of the 選び出す／独身 cub that remained to her—her maternal instincts 中心d threefold, perhaps, upon this 孤独な and triply loved 生存者—and so she did not wait for the man to 脅す the safety of her little one; but instead she moved to 会合，会う him and to stop him. From the soft mother she had become a terrifying creature of 破壊, her brain obsessed by a 選び出す／独身 thought —to kill.
She did not hesitate an instant at the 辛勝する／優位 of the （疑いを）晴らすing, nor did she give the slightest 警告. The first intimation that the 黒人／ボイコット 軍人 had that there was a lion within twenty miles of him, was the terrifying apparition of this devil-直面するd cat 非難する across the （疑いを）晴らすing toward him with the 速度(を上げる） of an arrow. The 黒人／ボイコット was not searching for lions. Had he known that there was one 近づく he would have given it a wide 寝台／地位. He would have fled now had there been anywhere to 逃げる. The nearest tree was さらに先に from him than was the lioness. She could 精密検査する him before he would have covered a ４半期/4分の1 of the distance. There was no hope and there was only one thing to do. The beast was almost upon him and behind her he saw a tiny cub. The man bore a 激しい spear. He carried it far 支援する with his 権利 手渡す and 投げつけるd it at the very instant that Sabor rose to 掴む him. The spear passed through the savage heart and almost 同時に the 巨大（な） jaws の近くにd upon the 直面する and skull of the 軍人. The 勢い of the lioness carried the two ひどく to the ground, dead except for a few spasmodic twitchings of their muscles.
The 孤児d cub stopped twenty feet away and 調査するd the first 広大な／多数の／重要な 大災害 of his life with 尋問 注目する，もくろむs. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to approach his dam but a natural 恐れる of the man-scent held him away. Presently he 開始するd to whine in a トン that always brought his mother to him hurriedly; but this time she did not come—she did not even rise and look toward him. He was puzzled—he could not understand it. He continued to cry, feeling all the while more sad and more lonely. 徐々に he crept closer to his mother. He saw that the strange creature she had killed did not move and after a while he felt いっそう少なく terror of it, so that at last he 設立する the courage to come やめる の近くに to his mother and 匂いをかぐ at her. He still whined to her, but she did not answer. It 夜明けd on him at last that there was something wrong—that his 広大な／多数の／重要な, beautiful mother was not as she had been —a change had come over her; yet still he clung to her, crying much until at last he fell asleep, cuddled の近くに to her dead 団体／死体.
It was thus that Tarzan 設立する him—Tarzan and Jane, his wife, and their son, Korak the 殺し屋, returning from the mysterious land of Pal-ul-don from which the two men had 救助（する）d Jane Clayton. At the sound of their approach the cub opened his 注目する，もくろむs and rising, flattened his ears and snarled at them, 支援 の近くに against his dead mother. At sight of him the ape-man smiled.
"勇敢な little devil," he commented, taking in the story of the 悲劇 at a 選び出す／独身 ちらりと見ること. He approached the spitting cub, 推定する／予想するing it to turn and run away; but it did nothing of the sort. Instead it snarled more ferociously and struck at his 延長するd 手渡す as he stooped and reached for it.
"What a 勇敢に立ち向かう little fellow," cried Jane. "Poor little 孤児!"
"He's going to make a 広大な／多数の／重要な lion, or he would have if his dam had lived," said Korak. "Look at that 支援する—as straight and strong as a spear. Too bad the rascal has got to die."
"He doesn't have to die," returned Tarzan.
"There's not much chance for him—he'll need milk for a couple of months more, and who's going to get it for him?"
"I am," replied Tarzan.
"You're going to 可決する・採択する him?"
Tarzan nodded.
Korak and Jane laughed. "That'll be 罰金," commented the former.
"Lord Greystoke, foster mother to the son of Numa," laughed Jane.
Tarzan smiled with them, but he did not 中止する his attentions toward the cub. Reaching out suddenly he caught the little lion by the scruff of its neck and then 一打／打撃ing it gently he talked to it in a low, crooning トン. I do not know what he said; but perhaps the cub did, for presently it 中止するd its struggles and no longer sought to scratch or bite the caressing 手渡す. After that he 選ぶd it up and held it against his breast. It did not seem afraid now, nor did it even 明らかにする its fangs against this の近くに proximity to the erstwhile hated man-scent.
He caught the little lion by the scruff of its neck.
"How do you do it?" exclaimed Jane Clayton.
Tarzan shrugged his 幅の広い shoulders. "Your 肉親，親類d are not afraid of you—these are really my 肉親，親類d, try to civilize me as you will, and perhaps that is why they are not afraid of me when I give them the 調印するs of friendship. Even this little rascal seems to know it, doesn't he?"
"I can never understand it," commented Korak. "I think I am rather familiar with African animals, yet I 港／避難所't the 力／強力にする over them or the understanding that you have. Why is it?"
"There is but one Tarzan," said Lady Greystoke, smiling at her son teasingly, and yet her トン was not without a 公式文書，認める of pride.
"Remember that I was born の中で beasts and raised by beasts," Tarzan reminded him. "Perhaps after all my father was an ape—you know Kala always 主張するd that he was."
"John! How can you?" exclaimed Jane. "You know perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 who your father and mother were."
Tarzan looked solemnly at his son and の近くにd one 注目する，もくろむ. "Your mother never can learn to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the 罰金 質s of the anthropoids. One might almost think that she 反対するd to the suggestion that she had mated with one of them."
"John Clayton, I shall never speak to you again if you don't stop 説 such hideous things. I am ashamed of you. It is bad enough that you are an unregenerate wild-man, without trying to 示唆する that you may be an ape into the 取引."
The long 旅行 from Pal-ul-don was almost 完全にするd—inside
the week they should be again at the 場所／位置 of their former home.
Whether anything now remained of the 廃虚s the Germans had left was
problematical. The barns and outhouses had all been 燃やすd and the
内部の of the bungalow 部分的に／不公平に 難破させるd. Those of the Waziri,
the faithful native retainers of the Greystokes, who had not been
killed by Hauptman Fritz Schneider's 兵士s, had 決起大会／結集させるd to the
（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of the war-派手に宣伝する and gone to place themselves at the 処分
of the English in whatever capacity they might be 設立する useful to
the 広大な／多数の／重要な 原因（となる） of humanity. This much Tarzan had known before he
始める，決める out in search of Lady Jane; but how many of his warlike Waziri
had 生き残るd the war and what その上の had befallen his 広大な 広い地所s
he did not know. Wandering tribes of natives, or （警察の）手入れ，急襲ing 禁止（する）d of
Arab slavers might have 完全にするd the demolition 就任するd by the
Hun, and it was likely, too, that the ジャングル had swept up and
埋め立てるd its own, covering his clearings and burying まっただ中に its
暴動 of lush verdure every 調印する of man's 簡潔な／要約する trespass upon its
world-old 保存するs.
に引き続いて the 採択 of the tiny Numa, Tarzan was compelled to an 即座の consideration of the needs of his protégé in planning his marches and his 停止（させる）s, for the cub must have sustenance and that sustenance could be naught but milk. Lion's milk was out of the question, but fortunately they were now in a comparatively 井戸／弁護士席 peopled country where villages were not infrequent and where the 広大な／多数の／重要な Lord of the ジャングル was known, 恐れるd, and 尊敬（する）・点d, and so it was that upon the afternoon of the day he had 設立する the young lion Tarzan approached a village for the 目的 of 得るing milk for the cub.
At first the natives appeared sullen and indifferent, looking with contempt upon whites who traveled without a large safari—with contempt and without 恐れる. With no safari these strangers could carry no 現在のs for them, nor anything wherewith to 返す for the food they would doubtless 願望（する）, and with no askari they could not 需要・要求する food, or rather they could not 施行する an order, nor could they 保護する themselves should it seem 価値（がある） while to （性的に）いたずらする them. Sullen and indifferent the natives seemed, yet they were 不十分な unconcerned, their curiosity 存在 誘発するd by the unusual apparel and ornamentation of these whites. They saw them almost as naked as themselves and 武装した 類似して except that one, the younger man, carried a ライフル銃／探して盗む. All three wore the trappings of Pal-ul-don, 原始の and 野蛮な, and 完全に strange to the 注目する，もくろむs of the simple 黒人／ボイコットs.
"Where is your 長，指導者?" asked Tarzan as he strode into the village amongst the women, the children, and the yapping dogs.
A few dozing 軍人s rose from the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the huts where they had been lying and approached the newcomers.
"The 長，指導者 sleeps," replied one. "Who are you to awaken him? What do you want?"
"I wish to speak to your 長，指導者. Go and fetch him!"
The 軍人 looked at him in wide-注目する，もくろむd amaze, and then broke into a loud laugh.
"The 長，指導者 must be brought to him," he cried, 演説（する）／住所ing his fellows, and then, laughing loudly, he slapped his thigh and 軽く押す／注意を引くd those nearest him with his 肘s.
"Tell him," continued the ape-man, "that Tarzan would speak with him."
即時に the 態度 of his auditors underwent a remarkable 変形—they fell 支援する from him and they 中止するd laughing —their 注目する，もくろむs very wide and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. He who had laughed loudest became suddenly solemn. "Bring mats," he cried, "for Tarzan and his people to sit upon, while I fetch Umanga the 長，指導者," and off he ran as 急速な／放蕩な as he could as though glad of the excuse to escape the presence of the mighty one he 恐れるd he had 感情を害する／違反するd.
It made no difference now that they had no safari, no askari, nor any 現在のs. The 村人s were 争う with one another to do them 栄誉（を受ける）. Even before the 長，指導者 （機の）カム many had already brought 現在のs of food and ornaments. Presently Umanga appeared. He was an old man who had been a 長，指導者 even before Tarzan of the Apes was born. His manner was patriarchal and dignified and he 迎える／歓迎するd his guest as one 広大な／多数の／重要な man might 迎える／歓迎する another, yet he was undeniably pleased that the Lord of the ジャングル had 栄誉（を受ける）d his village with a visit.
When Tarzan explained his wishes and 展示（する）d the lion cub Umanga 保証するd him that there would be milk a-plenty so long as Tarzan 栄誉（を受ける）d them with his presence—warm milk, fresh from the 長，指導者's own goats. As they palavered the ape-man's keen 注目する，もくろむs took in every 詳細（に述べる） of the village and its people, and presently they alighted upon a large bitch の中で the 非常に／多数の curs that overran the huts and the street. Her udder was swollen with milk and the sight of it 示唆するd a 計画（する） to Tarzan. He jerked a thumb in the direction of the animal. "I would buy her," he said to Umanga.
"She is yours, Bwana, without 支払い（額）," replied the 長，指導者. "She whelped two days since and last night her pups were all stolen from her nest, doubtless by a 広大な／多数の／重要な snake; but if you will 受託する them I will give you instead as many younger and fatter dogs as you wish, for I am sure that this one would 証明する poor eating."
"I do not wish to eat her," replied Tarzan. "I will take her along with me to furnish milk for the cub. Have her brought to me."
Some boys then caught the animal and tying a thong about its neck dragged it to the ape-man. Like the lion, the dog was at first afraid, for the scent of the Tarmangani was not as the scent of the 黒人／ボイコットs, and it snarled and snapped at its new master; but at length he won the animal's 信用／信任 so that it lay 静かに beside him while he 一打／打撃d its 長，率いる. To get the lion の近くに to it was, however, another 事柄, for here both were terrified by the enemy scent of the other—the lion snarling and spitting and the dog 明らかにする-fanged and growling. It 要求するd patience—infinite patience —but at last the thing was an 遂行するd fact and the cur bitch suckled the son of Numa. Hunger had 後継するd in 打ち勝つing the natural 疑惑 of the lion, while the 会社／堅い yet kindly 態度 of the ape-man had won the 信用／信任 of the canine, which had been accustomed through life to more of cuffs and kicks than 親切.
That night Tarzan had the dog tied in the hut he 占領するd, and twice before morning he made her 嘘（をつく） while the cub fed. The next day they took leave of Umanga and his people and with the dog still upon a leash trotting beside them they 始める，決める off once more toward home, the young lion cuddled in the hollow of one of Tarzan's 武器 or carried in a 解雇（する） slung across his shoulder.
They 指名するd the lion Jad-bal-ja, which in the language of the pithecanthropi of Pal-ul-don, means the Golden Lion, because of his color. Every day he became more accustomed to them and to his foster mother, who finally （機の）カム to 受託する him as flesh of her flesh. The bitch they called Za, meaning girl. The second day they 除去するd her leash and she followed them willingly through the ジャングル, nor ever after did she 捜し出す to leave them, nor was happy unless she was 近づく one of the three.
As the moment approached when the 追跡する should break from the ジャングル の上に the 辛勝する／優位 of the rolling plain where their home had been, the three were filled with 抑えるd excitement, though 非，不，無 uttered a syllable of the hope and 恐れる that was in the heart of each. What would they find? What could they find other than the same 絡まるd 集まり of vegetation that the ape-man had （疑いを）晴らすd away to build his home when first he had come there with his bride?
At last they stepped from the 隠すing verdure of the forest to look out across the plain where, in the distance, the 輪郭（を描く）s of the bungalow had once been 明確に discernible nestled まっただ中に the trees and shrubs that had been 保持するd or 輸入するd to beautify the grounds.
"Look!" cried Lady Jane. "It is there—it is still there!"
"But what are those other things to the left, beyond it?" asked Korak.
"They are the huts of natives," replied Tarzan.
"The fields are 存在 cultivated!" exclaimed the woman.
"And some of the outbuildings have been rebuilt," said Tarzan. "It can mean but one thing—the Waziri have come 支援する from the war—my faithful Waziri. They have 回復するd what the Hun destroyed and are watching over our home until we return."
AND so Tarzan of the Apes, and Jane Clayton, and Korak （機の）カム home after a long absence and with them （機の）カム Jad-bal-ja, the golden lion, and Za, the bitch. の中で the first to 会合，会う them and to welcome them home was old Muviro, father of Wasimbu, who had given his life in 弁護 of the home and wife of the ape-man.
"Ah, Bwana," cried the faithful 黒人／ボイコット, "my old 注目する，もくろむs are made young again by the sight of you. It has been long that you have been gone, but though many 疑問d that you would return, old Muviro knew that the 広大な／多数の／重要な world held nothing that might 打ち勝つ his master. And so he knew, too, that his master would return to the home of his love and the land where his faithful Waziri を待つd him; but that she, whom we have 嘆く／悼むd as dead, should have returned is beyond belief, and 広大な／多数の／重要な shall be the rejoicing in the huts of the Waziri tonight. And the earth shall tremble to the dancing feet of the 軍人s and the heavens （犯罪の）一味 with the glad cries of their women, since the three they love most on earth have come 支援する to them."
And in truth, 広大な／多数の／重要な indeed was the rejoicing in the huts of the Waziri. And not for one night alone, but for many nights did the dancing and the rejoicing continue until Tarzan was compelled to put a stop to the festivities that he and his family might 伸び（る） a few hours of 無傷の slumber. The ape-man 設立する that not only had his faithful Waziri, under the 平等に faithful 指導／手引 of his English foreman, Jervis, 完全に rehabilitated his stables, corrals, and outbuildings 同様に as the native huts, but had 回復するd the 内部の of the bungalow, so that in all outward 外見s the place was 正確に as it had been before the （警察の）手入れ，急襲 of the Germans.
Jervis was at Nairobi on the 商売／仕事 of the 広い地所, and it was some days after their arrival that he returned to the ranch. His surprise and happiness were no いっそう少なく 本物の than those of the Waziri. With the 長，指導者 and 軍人s he sat for hours at the feet of the Big Bwana, listening to an account of the strange land of Pal-ul-don and the adventures that had befallen the three during Lady Greystoke's 捕らわれた there, and with the Waziri he marveled at the queer pets the ape-man had brought 支援する with him. That Tarzan might have fancied a mongrel native cur was strange enough, but that he should have 可決する・採択するd a cub of his hereditary enemies, Numa and Sabor, seemed beyond all belief. And 平等に surprising to them all was the manner of Tarzan's education of the cub.
The golden lion and his foster mother 占領するd a corner of the ape-man's bedroom, and many was the hour each day that he spent in training and educating the little spotted, yellow ball—all playfulness and affection now, but one day to grow into a 広大な／多数の／重要な, savage beast of prey.
As the days passed and the golden lion grew, Tarzan taught it many tricks —to fetch and carry, to 嘘（をつく） motionless in hiding at his almost inaudible word of 命令（する）, to move from point to point as he 示すd, to 追跡（する） for hidden things by scent and to retrieve them, and when meat was 追加するd to its diet he fed it always in a way that brought grim smiles to the savage lips of the Waziri 軍人s, for Tarzan had built for him a 模造の in the 外見 of a man and the meat that the lion was to eat was fastened always at the throat of the 模造の. Never did the manner of feeding 変化させる. At a word from the ape-man the golden lion would crouch, belly to the ground, and then Tarzan would point at the 模造の and whisper the 選び出す／独身 word "kill." However hungry he might be, the lion learned never to move toward his meat until that 選び出す／独身 word had been uttered by its master; and then with a 急ぐ and a savage growl it drove straight for the flesh. While it was little it had difficulty at first in clambering up the 模造の to the savory morsel fastened at the 人物／姿／数字's throat, but as it grew older and larger it 伸び（る）d the 客観的な more easily, and finally a 選び出す／独身 leap would carry it to its goal and 負かす／撃墜する would go the 模造の upon its 支援する with the young lion 涙／ほころびing at its throat.
There was one lesson that, of all the others, was most difficult to learn and it is doubtful that any other than Tarzan of the Apes, 後部d by beasts, の中で beasts, could have 打ち勝つ the savage 血-lust of the carnivore and （判決などを）下すd his natural instinct subservient to the will of his master. It took weeks and months of 患者 努力する to 遂行する this 選び出す／独身 item of the lion's education, which consisted in teaching him that at the word "fetch" he must find any 示すd 反対する and return with it to his master, even the 模造の with raw meat tied at its throat, and that he must not touch the meat nor 害（を与える） the 模造の nor any other article that he was fetching, but place them carefully at the ape-man's feet. Afterward he learned always to be sure of his reward, which usually consisted in a 二塁打 部分 of the meat that he loved best.
Lady Greystoke and Korak were often 利益／興味d 観客s of the education of the golden lion, though the former 表明するd mystification as to the 目的 of such (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する training of the young cub and some 疑惑s as to the 知恵 of the ape-man's program.
"What in the world can you do with such a brute after he is grown?" she asked. "He 企て，努力，提案s fair to be a mighty Numa. 存在 accustomed to men he will be utterly fearless of them, and having fed always at the throat of a 模造の he will look there at the throat of living men for his food hereafter."
"He will 料金d only upon what I tell him to 料金d," replied the ape-man.
"But you do not 推定する／予想する him to 料金d always upon men?" she interrogated, laughingly.
"He will never 料金d upon men."
"But how can you 妨げる it, having taught him from cubhood always to 料金d upon men?"
"I am afraid, Jane, that you under-見積（る） the 知能 of a lion, or else I very much over-見積（る） it. If your theory is 訂正する the hardest part of my work is yet before me, but if I am 権利 it is 事実上 完全にする now. However, we will 実験 a bit and see which is 権利. We shall take Jad-bal-ja out upon the plain with us this afternoon. Game is plentiful and we shall have no difficulty in ascertaining just how much 支配（する）／統制する I have over young Numa after all."
"I'll wager a hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs," said Korak, laughing, "that he does just what he jolly 井戸／弁護士席 pleases after he gets a taste of live 血."
"You're on, my son," said the ape-man. "I think I am going to show you and your mother this afternoon what you or anyone else never dreamed could be 遂行するd."
"Lord Greystoke, the world's 首相 animal trainer!" cried Lady Greystoke, and Tarzan joined them in their laughter.
"It is not animal training," said the ape-man. "The 計画（する） upon which I work would be impossible to anyone but Tarzan of the Apes. Let us take a hypothetical 事例／患者 to illustrate what I mean. There comes to you some creature whom you hate, whom by instinct and 遺伝 you consider a deadly enemy. You are afraid of him. You understand no word that he speaks. Finally, by means いつかs 残虐な he impresses upon your mind his wishes. You may do the thing he wants, but do you do it with a spirit of unselfish 忠義? You do not—you do it under compulsion, hating the creature that 軍隊s his will upon you. At any moment that you felt it was in your 力／強力にする to do so, you would disobey him. You would even go その上の—you would turn upon him and destroy him. On the other 手渡す, there comes to you one with whom you are familiar; he is a friend, a protector. He understands and speaks the language that you understand and speak. He has fed you, he has 伸び（る）d your 信用／信任 by 親切 and 保護, he asks you to do something for him. Do you 辞退する? No, you obey willingly. It is thus that the golden lion will obey me."
"As long as it 控訴s his 目的 to do so," commented Korak.
"Let me go a step さらに先に then," said the ape-man. "Suppose that this creature, whom you love and obey, has the 力／強力にする to punish, even to kill you, if it is necessary so to do to 施行する his 命令（する）s. How then about your obedience?"
"We'll see," said Korak, "how easily the golden lion will make one hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs for me."
That afternoon they 始める，決める out across the plain, Jad-bal-ja に引き続いて Tarzan's horse's heels. They dismounted at a little clump of trees some distance from the bungalow and from there proceeded onward warily toward a swale in which antelopes were usually to be 設立する, moving up which they （機の）カム 慎重に to the 激しい 小衝突 that 国境d the swale upon their 味方する. There was Tarzan, Jane, and Korak, and の近くに beside Tarzan the golden lion—four ジャングル hunters—and of the four Jad-bal-ja, the lion, was the least 遂行するd. Stealthily they はうd through the 小衝突, 不十分な a leaf rustling to their passage, until at last they looked 負かす／撃墜する into the swale upon a small herd of antelope grazing 平和的に below. Closest to them was an old buck, and him Tarzan pointed out in some mysterious manner to Jad-bal-ja.
"Fetch him," he whispered, and the golden lion rumbled a 不十分な audible acknowledgment of the 命令（する）.
Stealthily he worked his way through the 小衝突. The antelopes fed on, unsuspecting. The distance separating the lion from his prey was over 広大な／多数の／重要な for a successful 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, and so Jad-bal-ja waited, hiding in the 小衝突, until the antelope should either graze closer to him or turn its 支援する toward him. No sound （機の）カム from the four watching the grazing herbivora, nor did the latter give any 指示，表示する物 of a 疑惑 of the nearness of danger. The old buck moved slowly closer to Jad-bal-ja. Almost imperceptibly the lion was 集会 for the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. The only noticeable movement was the twitching of his tail's tip, and then, as 雷 from the sky, as an arrow from a 屈服する, he 発射 from immobility to tremendous 速度(を上げる） in an instant. He was almost upon the buck before the latter realized the proximity of danger, and then it was too late, for scarcely had the antelope wheeled than the lion rose upon its hind 脚s and 掴むd it, while the balance of the herd broke into precipitate flight.
"Now," said Korak, "we shall see."
"He will bring the antelope to me," said Tarzan confidently.
The golden lion hesitated a moment, growling over the carcass of his kill. Then he 掴むd it by the 支援する and with his 長，率いる turned to one 味方する dragged it along the ground beside him, as he made his way slowly 支援する toward Tarzan. Through the 小衝突 he dragged the 殺害された antelope until he had dropped it at the feet of his master, where he stood, looking up at the 直面する of the ape-man with an 表現 that could not have been construed into aught but pride in his 業績／成就 and a 嘆願 for commendation.
Tarzan 一打／打撃d his 長，率いる and spoke to him in a low 発言する／表明する, 賞賛するing him, and then, 製図／抽選 his 追跡（する）ing knife, he 削減（する） the jugular of the antelope and let the 血 from the carcass. Jane and Korak stood の近くに, watching Jad-bal-ja—what would the lion do with the smell of fresh, hot 血 in his nostrils? He 匂いをかぐd at it and growled, and with 明らかにするd fangs he 注目する，もくろむd the three wickedly. The ape-man 押し進めるd him away with his open palm and the lion growled again 怒って and snapped at him.
Quick is Numa, quick is Bara, the deer, but Tarzan of the Apes is 雷. So 速く did he strike, and so ひどく, that Jad-bal-ja was 落ちるing on his 支援する almost in the very instant that he had growled at his master. 速く he （機の）カム to his feet again and the two stood 直面するing one another.
"負かす／撃墜する!" 命令（する）d the ape-man. "嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する, Jad-bal-ja!" His 発言する／表明する was low and 会社／堅い. The lion hesitated but for an instant, and then lay 負かす／撃墜する as Tarzan of the Apes had taught him to do at the word of 命令（する）. Tarzan turned and 解除するd the carcass of the antelope to his shoulder.
"Come," he said to Jad-bal-ja. "Heel!" and without another ちらりと見ること at the carnivore he moved off toward the horses.
"I might have known it," said Korak, with a laugh, "and saved my hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs."
"Of course you might have known it," said his mother.
A RATHER attractive-looking, though overdressed, young woman was dining in a second-率 chop-house in London. She was noticeable, not so much for her 罰金 人物／姿／数字 and coarsely beautiful 直面する as for the size and 外見 of her companion, a large, 井戸／弁護士席-割合d man in the 中央の-twenties, with such a tremendous 耐えるd that it gave him the 外見 of hiding in 待ち伏せ／迎撃する. He stood fully three インチs over six feet. His shoulders were 幅の広い, his chest 深い, and his hips 狭くする. His physique, his carriage, everything about him, 示唆するd indubitably the trained 競技者.
The two were in の近くに conversation, a conversation that occasionally gave every 証拠 of 国境ing upon heated argument.
"I tell you," said the man, "that I do not see what we need of the others. Why should they 株 with us—why divide into six 部分s that which you and I might have alone?"
"It takes money to carry the 計画（する） through," she replied, "and neither you nor I have any money. They have it and they will 支援する us with it—me for my knowledge and you for your 外見 and your strength. They searched for you, Esteban, for two years, and, now that they have 設立する you, I should not care to be in your shoes if you betrayed them. They would just as soon slit your throat as not, Esteban, if they no more than thought they couldn't use you, now that you have all the 詳細（に述べる）s of their 計画（する）. But if you should try to take all the 利益（をあげる） from them—" She paused, shrugging her shoulders. "No, my dear, I love life too 井戸／弁護士席 to join you in any such 共謀 as that."
"But I tell you, Flora, we せねばならない get more out of it than they want to give. You furnish all the knowledge and I take all the 危険—why shouldn't we have more than a sixth apiece?"
"Talk to them yourself, then, Esteban," said the girl, with a shrug, "but if you will take my advice you will be 満足させるd with what you are 申し込む／申し出d. Not only have I the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, without which they can do nothing, but I 設立する you into the 取引, yet I do not ask it all—I shall be perfectly 満足させるd with one-sixth, and I can 保証する you that if you do not muddle the thing, one-sixth of what you bring out will be enough for any one of us for the 残り／休憩（する） of his natural life."
The man did not seem 納得させるd, and the young woman had a feeling that he would 耐える watching. Really, she knew very little about him, and had seen him in person only a few times since her first 発見 of him some two months before, upon the 審査する of a London cinema house in a みごたえのある feature in which he had played the rôle of a Roman 兵士 of the Pretorian Guard.
Here his heroic size and perfect physique had alone する権利を与えるd him to consideration, for his part was a minor one, and doubtless of all the thousands who saw him upon the silver sheet Flora 強硬派s was the only one who took more than a passing 利益／興味 in him, and her 利益／興味 was 誘発するd, not by his histrionic ability, but rather because for some two years she and her confederates had been searching for such a type as Esteban Miranda so admirably 代表するd. To find him in the flesh bade fair to 証明する difficult of 業績／成就, but after a month of seemingly fruitless searching she finally discovered him の中で a 得点する／非難する／２０ of extra men at the studio of one of London's lesser producing companies. She needed no other 信任状 than her good looks to form his 知識, and while that was ripening into intimacy she made no について言及する to him of the real 目的 of her 協会 with him.
That he was a Spaniard and 明らかに of good family was evident to her, and that he was unscrupulous was to be guessed by the celerity with which he agreed to 参加する the shady 処理／取引 that had been conceived in the mind of Flora 強硬派s, and the 詳細（に述べる）s of which had been perfected by her and her four confederates. So, therefore, knowing that he was unscrupulous, she was aware that every 警戒 must be taken to 妨げる him taking advantage of the knowledge of their 計画（する） that he must one day have in 詳細（に述べる）, the 重要な to which she, up to the 現在の moment, had kept 完全に to herself, not even confiding it to any one of her four other confederates.
They sat for a moment in silence, toying with the empty glasses from which they had been drinking. Presently she looked up to find his gaze 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon her and an 表現 in his 注目する，もくろむs that even a いっそう少なく sophisticated woman than Flora 強硬派s might readily have 解釈する／通訳するd.
"You can make me do anything you want, Flora," he said, "for when I am with you I forget the gold, and think only of that other reward which you continually 否定する me, but which one day I shall 勝利，勝つ."
"Love and 商売／仕事 do not mix 井戸／弁護士席," replied the girl. "Wait until you have 後継するd in this work, Esteban, and then we may talk of love."
"You do not love me," he whispered, hoarsely. "I know—I have seen —that each of the others loves you. That is why I could hate them. And if I thought that you loved one of them, I could 削減（する） his heart out. いつかs I have thought that you did—first one of them and then another. You are too familiar with them, Flora. I have seen John Peebles squeeze your 手渡す when he thought no one was looking, and when you dance with 刑事 Throck he 持つ／拘留するs you too の近くに and you dance cheek to cheek. I tell you I do not like it, Flora, and one of these days I shall forget all about the gold and think only of you, and then something will happen and there will not be so many to divide the 鋳塊s that I shall bring 支援する from Africa. And Bluber and Kraski are almost as bad; perhaps Kraski is the worst of all, for he is a good-looking devil and I do not like the way in which you cast sheep's 注目する，もくろむs at him."
The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of growing 怒り／怒る was leaping to the girl's 注目する，もくろむs. With an angry gesture she silenced him.
"What 商売／仕事 is it of yours, Señor Miranda, who I choose for my friends, or how I 扱う／治療する them or how they 扱う／治療する me? I will have you understand that I have known these men for years, while I have known you for but a few weeks, and if any has a 権利 to dictate my 行為, which, thank God, 非，不，無 has, it would be one of them rather than you."
His 注目する，もくろむs 炎d 怒って.
"It is as I thought!" he cried. "You love one of them." He half rose from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and leaned across it toward her, menacingly. "Just let me find out which one it is and I will 削減（する） him into pieces!"
He ran his fingers through his long, 黒人／ボイコット hair until it stood up on end like the mane of an angry lion. His 注目する，もくろむs were 炎ing with a light that sent a 冷気／寒がらせる of dread through the girl's heart. He appeared a man 一時的に bereft of 推論する／理由—if he were not a maniac he most certainly looked one, and the girl was afraid and realized that she must placate him.
"Come, come, Esteban," she whispered softly, "there is no need for working yourself into a 非常に高い 激怒（する） over nothing. I have not said that I loved one of these, nor have I said that I do not love you, but I am not used to 存在 支持を得ようと努めるd in such fashion. Perhaps your Spanish señoritas like it, but I am an English girl and if you love me 扱う／治療する me as an English lover would 扱う／治療する me."
"You have not said that you loved one of these others—no, but on the other 手渡す you have not said that you do not love one of them— tell me, Flora, which one of them is it that you love?"
His 注目する，もくろむs were still 炎ing, and his 広大な／多数の／重要な でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる trembling with 抑えるd passion.
"I do not love any of them, Esteban," she replied, "nor, as yet, do I love you. But I could, Esteban, that much I will tell you. I could love you, Esteban, as I could never love another, but I shall not 許す myself to do so until after you have returned and we are 解放する／自由な to live where and how we like. Then, maybe—but, even so, I do not 約束."
"You had better 約束," he said, sullenly, though evidently somewhat mollified. "You had better 約束, Flora, for I care nothing for the gold if I may not have you also."
"Hush," she 警告を与えるd, "here they come now, and it is about time; they are fully a half-hour late."
The man turned his 注目する，もくろむs in the direction of her gaze, and the two sat watching the approach of four men who had just entered the chop-house. Two of them were evidently Englishmen—big, meaty fellows of the middle class, who looked what they really were, former pugilists; the third, Adolph Bluber, was a short, fat German, with a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, red 直面する and a bull neck; the other, the youngest of the four, was by far the best looking. His smooth 直面する, （疑いを）晴らす complexion, and large dark 注目する，もくろむs might of themselves have proven 十分な grounds for Miranda's jealousy, but 補足（する）ing these were a mop of wavy, brown hair, the 人物／姿／数字 of a Greek god and the grace of a ロシアの ダンサー, which, in truth, was what Carl Kraski was when he chose to be other than a rogue.
The girl 迎える／歓迎するd the four pleasantly, while the Spaniard vouchsafed them but a 選び出す／独身, surly nod, as they 設立する 議長，司会を務めるs and seated themselves at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
"Hale!" cried Peebles, 続けざまに猛撃するing the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to attract the attention of a waiter, "let us 'ave hale."
The suggestion met with 全員一致の 是認, and as they waited for their drink they spoke casually of unimportant things; the heat, the circumstance that had 延期するd them, the trivial occurrences since they had last met; throughout which Esteban sat in sullen silence, but after the waiter had returned and they drank to Flora, with which 儀式 it had long been their custom to signalize each 集会, they got 負かす／撃墜する to 商売／仕事.
"Now," cried Peebles, 続けざまに猛撃するing the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with his meaty 握りこぶし, "'ere we are, and that's that! We 'ave everything, Flora—the 計画（する）s, the money, Señor Miranda—and are jolly 井戸／弁護士席 ready, old dear, for your part of it."
"How much money have you?" asked Flora. "It is going to take a lot of money, and there is no use starting unless you have plenty to carry on with."
Peebles turned to Bluber. "There," he said, pointing a pudgy finger at him, "is the bloomin' treasurer. 'E can tell you 'ow much we 'ave, the fat rascal of a Dutchman."
Bluber smiled an oily smile and rubbed his fat palms together. "Vell," he said, "how much you t'署名／調印する, 行方不明になる Flora, ve should have?"
"Not いっそう少なく than two thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs to be on the 安全な 味方する," she replied quickly.
"Oi! Oi!" exclaimed Bluber. "But dot is a lot of money—two t'ousand 続けざまに猛撃するs. Oi! Oi!"
The girl made a gesture of disgust. "I told you in the first place that I wouldn't have anything to do with a bunch of cheap screws, and that until you had enough money to carry the thing out 適切に I would not give you the 地図／計画するs and directions, without which you cannot hope to reach the 丸天井s, where there is 蓄える／店d enough gold to buy this whole, tight, little island if half that what I have heard them say about it is true. You can go along and spend your own money, but you've got to show me that you have at least two thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs to spend before I give up the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） that will make you the richest men in the world."
"The blighter's got the money," growled Throck. "Blime if I know what he's beefin' about."
"He can't help it," growled the ロシアの, "it's a racial characteristic; Bluber would try to jew 負かす／撃墜する the marriage license clerk if he were going to get married."
"Oh, vell," sighed Bluber, "for vy should we spend more money than is necessary? If ve can do it for 出身の t'ousand 続けざまに猛撃するs so much the better."
"Certainly," snapped the girl, "and if it don't take but one thousand, that is all that you will have to spend, but you've got to have the two thousand in 事例／患者 of 緊急s, and from what I have seen of that country you are likely to run up against more 緊急s than anything else."
"Oi! Oi!" cried Bluber.
"'E's got the money all 権利," said Peebles, "now let's get busy."
"He may have it, but I want to see it first," replied the girl.
"Vat you t'署名／調印する; I carry all dot money around in my pocket?" cried Bluber.
"Can't you take our word for it?" 不平（をいう）d Throck.
"You're a nice bunch of crooks to ask me that," she replied, laughing in the 直面する of the burly ruffians. "I'll take Carl's word for it, though; if he tells me that you have it, and that it is in such 形態／調整 that it can, and will, be used to 支払う／賃金 all the necessary expenses of our 探検隊／遠征隊, I will believe him."
Peebles and Throck scowled 怒って, and Miranda's 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd to two 狭くする, 汚い slits, as he directed his gaze upon the ロシアの. Bluber, on the contrary, was 影響する／感情d not at all; the more he was 侮辱d, the better, 明らかに, he liked it. Toward one who 扱う／治療するd him with consideration or 尊敬（する）・点 he would have become arrogant, while he fawned upon the 手渡す that struck him. Kraski, alone, smiled a self-満足させるd smile that 始める，決める the 血 of the Spaniard boiling.
"Bluber has the money, Flora," he said; "each of us has 与える／捧げるd his 株. We'll make Bluber treasurer, because we know that he will squeeze the last farthing until it shrieks before he will let it escape him. It is our 計画（する） now to 始める，決める out from London in pairs."
He drew a 地図／計画する from his pocket, and 広げるing it, spread it out upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する before them. With his finger he 示すd a point 示すd X. "Here we will 会合，会う and here we will 用意する our 探検隊／遠征隊. Bluber and Miranda will go first; then Peebles and Throck. By the time that you and I arrive everything will be in 形態／調整 for moving すぐに into the 内部の, where we shall 設立する a 永久の （軍の）野営地，陣営, off the beaten 跡をつける and as 近づく our 客観的な as possible. Miranda will disport himself behind his whiskers until he is ready to 始める，決める out upon the final 行う／開催する／段階 of his long 旅行. I understand that he is 井戸／弁護士席 schooled in the part that he is to play and that he can 描写する the character to perfection. As he will have only ignorant natives and wild beasts to deceive it should not 税金 his histrionic ability too 大いに." There was a 隠すd 公式文書，認める of sarcasm in the soft, drawling トン that 原因（となる）d the 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs of the Spaniard to gleam wickedly.
"Do I understand," asked Miranda, his soft トン belying his angry scowl, "that you and 行方不明になる 強硬派s travel alone to X?"
"You do, unless your understanding is poor," replied the ロシアの.
The Spaniard half rose from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and leaned across it menacingly toward Kraski. The girl, who was sitting next to him, 掴むd his coat.
"非，不，無 of that!" she said, dragging him 支援する into his 議長，司会を務める. "There has been too much of it の中で you already, and if there is any more I shall 削減（する） you all and 捜し出す more congenial companions for my 探検隊／遠征隊."
"Yes, 削減（する） it out; 'ere we are, and that's that!" exclaimed Peebles belligerently.
"John's 権利," rumbled Throck, in his 深い bass, "and I'm here to 支援する him up. Flora's 権利, and I'm here to 支援する her up. And if there is any more of it, blime if I don't bash a couple of you pretty 'uns," and he looked first at Miranda and then at Kraski.
"Now," soothed Bluber, "let's all shake 手渡すs and be good friends."
"権利-o," cried Peebles, "that's the talk. Give 'im your 'and, Esteban. Come, Carl, bury the 'atchet. We can't start in on this thing with no hanimosities, and 'ere we are, and that's that."
The ロシアの, feeling 安全な・保証する in his position with Flora, and therefore in a magnanimous mood, 延長するd his 手渡す across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する toward the Spaniard. For a moment Esteban hesitated.
"Come, man, shake!" growled Throck, "or you can go 支援する to your 職業 as an extra man, blime, and we'll find someone else to do your work and divvy the swag with."
Suddenly the dark countenance of the Spaniard was lighted by a pleasant smile. He 延長するd his 手渡す quickly and clasped Kraski's. "許す me," he said, "I am hot-tempered, but I mean nothing. 行方不明になる 強硬派s is 権利, we must all be friends, and here's my 手渡す on it, Kraski, as far as I am 関心d."
"Good," said Kraski, "and I am sorry if I 感情を害する／違反するd you;" but he forgot that the other was an actor, and if he could have seen into the depths of that dark soul he would have shuddered.
"Und now, dot ve are all good friends," said Bluber, rubbing his 手渡すs together unctuously, "vy not arrange for vhen ve shall 開始する starting to finish up everyt'ings? 行方不明になる Flora, she gives me the 地図／計画する und der directions und we start 開始するing すぐに."
"貸付金 me a pencil, Carl," said the girl, and when the man had 手渡すd her one she searched out a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す upon the 地図／計画する some distance into the 内部の from X, where she drew a tiny circle. "This is O," she said. "When we all reach here you shall have the final directions and not before."
Bluber threw up his 手渡すs. "Oi! 行方不明になる Flora, vhat you t'署名／調印する, ve spend two t'ousand 続けざまに猛撃するs to buy a pig in a poke? Oi! Oi! you vouldn't ask us to do dot? Ve must see everyt'ing, ve must know everyt'ing, before ve spend vun farthing."
"Yes, and 'ere we are, and that's that!" roared John Peebles, striking the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with his 握りこぶし.
The girl rose leisurely from her seat. "Oh, very 井戸／弁護士席," she said with a shrug. "If you feel that way about it we might 同様に call it all off."
"Oh, vait, vait, 行方不明になる Flora," cried Bluber, rising hurriedly. "Don't be ogcited. But can't you see vere ve are? Two t'ousand 続けざまに猛撃するs is a lot of money, and ve are good 商売／仕事 men. Ve shouldn't be spending it all vit'out getting not'ings for it."
"I am not asking you to spend it and get nothing for it," replied the girl, tartly; "but if anyone has got to 信用 anyone else in this outfit, it is you who are going to 信用 me. If I give you all the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） I have, there is nothing in the world that could 妨げる you from going ahead and leaving me out in the 冷淡な, and I don't ーするつもりである that that shall happen."
"But we are not gonoffs, 行方不明になる Flora," 主張するd the Jew. "Ve vould not t'署名／調印する for vun minute of cheating you."
"You're not angels, either, Bluber, any of you," retorted the girl. "If you want to go ahead with this you've got to do it in my way, and I am going to be there at the finish to see that I get what is coming to me. You've taken my word for it, up to the 現在の time, that I had the 麻薬, and now you've got to take it the 残り／休憩（する） of the way or all bets are off. What good would it do me to go over into a bally ジャングル and 苦しむ all the hardships that we are bound to 苦しむ, dragging you along with me, if I were not going to be able to 配達する the goods when I got there? And I am not such a softy as to think I could get away with it with a bunch of 強盗団の一味 like you if I tried to put anything of that 肉親，親類d over on you. And as long as I do play straight I feel perfectly 安全な, for I know that either Esteban or Carl will look after me, and I don't know but what the 残り／休憩（する） of you would, too. Is it a go or isn't it?"
"Vell, John, vot do you und 刑事 t'署名／調印する?" asked Bluber, 演説（する）／住所ing the two ex-prize-闘士，戦闘機s. "Carl, I know he vill t'署名／調印する v'hatever Flora t'署名／調印するs. Hey? V'at?"
"Blime," said Throck, "I never was much of a 手渡す at 信用ing nobody unless I had to, but it looks now as though we had to 信用 Flora."
"Same 'ere," said John Peebles. "If you try any funny work, Flora—" He made a 重要な movement with his finger across his throat.
"I understand, John," said the girl with a smile, "and I know that you would do it as quickly for two 続けざまに猛撃するs as you would for two thousand. But you are all agreed, then, to carry on によれば my 計画（する）s? You too, Carl?"
The ロシアの nodded. "Whatever the 残り／休憩（する） say goes with me," he 発言／述べるd.
And so the gentle little coterie discussed their 計画（する）s in so far as they could—each minutest 詳細（に述べる） that would be necessary to place them all at the O which the girl had drawn upon the 地図／計画する.
WHEN Jad-bal-ja, the golden lion, was two years old, he was as magnificent a 見本／標本 of his 肉親，親類d as the Greystokes had ever looked upon. In size he was far above the 普通の／平均（する） of that 達成するd by 円熟した males; in conformation he was superb, his noble 長，率いる and his 広大な／多数の／重要な 黒人／ボイコット mane giving him the 外見 of a 十分な-grown male, while in 知能 he far outranked his savage brothers of the forest.
Jad-bal-ja was a never-ending source of pride and delight to the ape-man who had trained him so carefully, and nourished him cunningly for the 目的 of developing to the 十分な all the latent 力／強力にするs within him. The lion no longer slept at the foot of his master's bed, but 占領するd a strong cage that Tarzan had had 建設するd for him at the 後部 of the bungalow, for who knew better than the ape-man that a lion, wherever he may be or however he may have been raised, is yet a lion—a savage flesh-eater. For the first year he had roamed at will about the house and grounds; after that he went abroad only in the company of Tarzan. Often the two roamed the plain and the ジャングル 追跡（する）ing together. In a way the lion was almost 平等に as familiar with Jane and Korak, and neither of them 恐れるd or 不信d him, but toward Tarzan of the Apes did he show the greatest affection. The 黒人／ボイコットs of Tarzan's 世帯 he 許容するd, nor did he ever 申し込む／申し出 to （性的に）いたずらする any of the 国内の animals or fowl, after Tarzan had impressed upon him in his 早期に cubhood that appropriate 罰 followed すぐに upon any predatory excursion into the corrals or henhouses. The fact that he was never permitted to become ravenously hungry was doubtless the deciding factor in 保護（する）／緊急輸入制限ing the livestock of the farm.
The man and the beast seemed to understand one another perfectly. It is doubtful that the lion understood all that Tarzan said to him, but be that as it may the 緩和する with which he communicated his wishes to the lion 国境d upon the uncanny. The obedience that a combination of sternness and affection had elicited from the cub had become 大部分は habit in the grown lion. At Tarzan's 命令（する） he would go to 広大な／多数の／重要な distances and bring 支援する antelope or zebra, laying his kill at his master's feet without 申し込む／申し出ing to taste the flesh himself, and he had even retrieved living animals without 害（を与える）ing them. Such, then, was the golden lion that roamed the primeval forest with his godlike master.
It was at about this time that there 開始するd to drift in to the ape-man 噂するs of a predatory 禁止（する）d to the west and south of his 広い地所; ugly stories of ivory-（警察の）手入れ，急襲ing, slave-running and 拷問, such as had not 乱すd the 静かな of the ape-man's savage ジャングル since the days of （イスラム圏での）首長 Amor Ben Khatour, and there （機の）カム other tales, too, that 原因（となる）d Tarzan of the Apes to pucker his brows in puzzlement and thought, and then a month elapsed during which Tarzan heard no more of the 噂するs from the west.
The war had 減ずるd the 資源s of the Greystokes to but a 不十分な
income. They had given 事実上 all to the 原因（となる） of the 同盟（する）s,
and now what little had remained to them had been all but exhausted
in the rehabilitation of Tarzan's African 広い地所.
"It looks very much, Jane," he said to his wife one night, "as though another trip to Opar were on the 調書をとる／予約するs."
"I dread to think of it. I do not want you to go," she said. "You have come away from that awful city twice, but barely with your life. The third time you may not be so fortunate. We have enough, John, to 許す us to live here in 慰安 and in happiness. Why 危険にさらす those two things which are greater than all wealth in another 試みる／企てる to （警察の）手入れ，急襲 the treasure 丸天井s?"
"There is no danger, Jane," he 保証するd her. "The last time Werper dogged my footsteps, and between him and the 地震 I was nearly done for. But there is no chance of any such combination of circumstances 妨害するing me again."
"You will not go alone, John?" she asked. "You will take Korak with you?"
"No," he said, "I shall not take him. He must remain here with you, for really my long absences are more dangerous to you than to me. I shall take fifty of the Waziri, as porters, to carry the gold, and thus we should be able to bring out enough to last us for a long time."
"And Jad-bal-ja," she asked, "shall you take him?"
"No, he had better remain here; Korak can look after him and take him out for a 追跡（する） occasionally. I am going to travel light and 急速な／放蕩な and it would be too hard a trip for him—lions don't care to move around much in the hot sun, and as we shall travel mostly by day I 疑問 if Jad-bal-ja would last long."
And so it befell that Tarzan of the Apes 始める，決める out once more upon the long 追跡する that leads to Opar. Behind him marched fifty 巨大（な） Waziri, the 選ぶ of the warlike tribe that had 可決する・採択するd Tarzan as its 長，指導者. Upon the veranda of the bungalow stood Jane and Korak waving their adieux, while from the 後部 of the building there （機の）カム to the ape-man's ears the rumbling roar of Jad-bal-ja, the golden lion. And as they marched away the 発言する／表明する of Numa …を伴ってd them out upon the rolling plain, until at last it 追跡するd off to nothingness in the distance.
His 速度(を上げる） 決定するd by that of the slowest of the 黒人／ボイコットs, Tarzan made but comparatively 早い 進歩. Opar lay a good twenty-five days' trek from the farm for men traveling light, as were these, but upon the return 旅行, laden as they would be with the 鋳塊s of gold, their 進歩 would be slower. And because of this the ape-man had allotted two months for the 投機・賭ける. His safari, consisting of seasoned 軍人s only, permitted of really 早い 進歩. They carried no 供給（する）s, for they were all hunters and were moving through a country in which game was abundant—no need then for 重荷（を負わせる）ing themselves with the cumbersome impedimenta of white huntsmen.
A thorn boma and a few leaves furnished their 避難所 for the night, while spears and arrows and the 力／強力にするs of their 広大な／多数の／重要な white 長，指導者 insured that their bellies would never go empty. With the 選ぶd men that he had brought with him Tarzan 推定する／予想するd to make the trip to Opar in twenty-one days, though had he been traveling alone he would have moved two or three times as 急速な／放蕩な, since, when Tarzan elected to travel with 速度(を上げる）, he 公正に／かなり flew through the ジャングル, 平等に at home in it by day or by night and 事実上 tireless.
It was a 中央の-afternoon the third week of the march that Tarzan, 範囲ing far ahead of his 黒人／ボイコットs in search of game, （機の）カム suddenly upon the carcass of Bara, the deer, a feathered arrow protruding from its 側面に位置する. It was evident that Bara had been 負傷させるd at some little distance from where it had lain 負かす／撃墜する to die, for the 場所 of the ミサイル 示すd that the 負傷させる could not have 原因（となる）d 即座の death. But what 特に caught the attention of the ape-man, even before he had come の近くに enough to make a minute examination, was the design of the arrow, and すぐに he withdrew it from the 団体／死体 of the deer he knew it for what it was, and was filled with such wonderment as might come to you or to me were we to see a native Swazi headdress upon Broadway or the 立ち往生させる, for the arrow was 正確に such as one may 購入（する） in most any 冒険的な-goods house in any large city of the world—such an arrow as is sold and used for 弓術，射手隊 practice in the parks and 郊外s. Nothing could have been more incongruous than this silly toy in the heart of savage Africa, and yet that it had done its work 効果的に was evident by the dead 団体／死体 of Bara, though the ape-man guessed that the 軸 had been sped by no practiced, savage 手渡す.
Tarzan's curiosity was 誘発するd and also his inherent ジャングル 警告を与える. One must know his ジャングル 井戸／弁護士席 to 生き残る long the ジャングル, and if one would know it 井戸／弁護士席 he must let no unusual occurrence or circumstance go unexplained. And so it was that Tarzan 始める，決める out upon the 支援する 跡をつける of Bara for the 目的 of ascertaining, if possible, the nature of Bara's slayer. The 血まみれの spoor was easily followed and the ape-man wondered why it was that the hunter had not 跡をつけるd and overtaken his quarry, which had evidently been dead since the previous day. He 設立する that Bara had traveled far, and the sun was already low in the west before Tarzan （機の）カム upon the first 指示，表示する物s of the slayer of the animal. These were in the nature of 足跡s that filled him with やめる as much surprise as had the arrow. He 診察するd them carefully, and, stooping low, even 匂いをかぐd at them with his 極度の慎重さを要する nostrils. Improbable, nay impossible though it seemed, the naked 足跡s were those of a white man—a large man, probably as large as Tarzan himself. As the foster-son of Kala stood gazing upon the spoor of the mysterious stranger he ran the fingers of one 手渡す through his 厚い, 黒人／ボイコット hair in a characteristic gesture indicative of 深い puzzlement.
What naked white man could there be in Tarzan's ジャングル who slew Tarzan's game with the pretty arrow of an 弓術，射手隊 club? It was incredible that there should be such a one, and yet there recurred to the ape-man's mind the vague 噂するs that he had heard weeks before. 決定するd to solve the mystery he 始める，決める out now upon the 追跡する of the stranger—an erratic 追跡する which 負傷させる about through the ジャングル, 明らかに aimlessly, 誘発するd, Tarzan guessed, by the ignorance of an inexperienced hunter. But night fell before he had arrived at a 解答 of the riddle, and it was pitch dark as the ape-man turned his steps toward （軍の）野営地，陣営.
He knew that his Waziri would be 推定する／予想するing meat and it was not Tarzan's 意向 to disappoint them, though he then discovered that he was not the only carnivore 追跡（する）ing the 地区 that night. The coughing grunt of a lion の近くに by apprised him of it first, and then, from the distance, the 深い roar of another. But of what moment was it to the ape-man that others 追跡（する）d? It would not be the first time that he had pitted his cunning, his strength, and his agility against the other hunters of his savage world—both man and beast.
And so it was that Tarzan made his kill at last, snatching it almost from under the nose of a disappointed and infuriated lion—a fat antelope that the latter had 示すd as his own. Throwing his kill to his shoulder almost in the path of the 非難する Numa, the ape-man swung lightly to the lower terraces and with a taunting laugh for the infuriated cat, 消えるd noiselessly into the night.
He 設立する the （軍の）野営地，陣営 and his hungry Waziri without trouble, and so 広大な／多数の／重要な was their 約束 in him that they not for a moment 疑問d but that he would return with meat for them.
早期に the に引き続いて morning Tarzan 始める，決める out again toward Opar, and directing his Waziri to continue the march in the most direct way, he left them that he might 追求する その上の his 調査s of the mysterious presence in his ジャングル that the arrow and the footsteps had apprised him of. Coming again to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す at which 不明瞭 had 軍隊d him to abandon his 調査s, he took up the spoor of the stranger. Nor had he followed it far before he （機の）カム upon その上の 証拠 of the presence of this new and malign personality—stretched before him in the 追跡する was the 団体／死体 of a 巨大（な） ape, one of the tribe of 広大な／多数の／重要な anthropoids の中で whom Tarzan had been raised. Protruding from the hairy abdomen of the Mangani was another of the machine-made arrows of civilization. The ape-man's 注目する，もくろむs 狭くするd and a scowl darkened his brow. Who was this who dared 侵略する his sacred 保存するs and 虐殺（する） thus ruthlessly Tarzan's people?
Before him was the 団体／死体 of a 巨大（な） anthropoid.
A low growl rumbled in the throat of the ape-man. Sloughed with the habiliments of civilization was the thin veneer of civilization that Tarzan wore の中で white men. No English lord was this who looked upon the 死体 of his hairy cousin, but another ジャングル beast in whose breast 激怒（する）d the unquenchable 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of 疑惑 and 憎悪 for the man-thing that is the 遺産 of the ジャングル-bred. A beast of prey 見解（をとる）d the 血まみれの work of ruthless man. Nor was there in the consciousness of Tarzan any acknowledgment of his 血 関係 to the 殺し屋.
Realizing that the 追跡する had been made upon the second day before, Tarzan 急いでd on in 追跡 of the slayer. There was no 疑問 in his mind but that plain 殺人 had been committed, for he was 十分に familiar with the traits of the Mangani to know that 非，不，無 of them would 刺激する 強襲，強姦 unless driven to it.
Tarzan was traveling up 勝利，勝つd, and some half-hour after he had discovered the 団体／死体 of the ape his keen nostrils caught the scent-spoor of others of its 肉親，親類d. Knowing the timidity of these 猛烈な／残忍な denizens of the ジャングル he moved 今後 now with 広大な／多数の／重要な wariness, lest, 警告するd of his approach, they take flight before they were aware of his 身元. He did not see them often, yet he knew that there were always those の中で them who 解任するd him, and that through these he could always 設立する 友好的な relations with the balance of the tribe.
借りがあるing to the denseness of the undergrowth Tarzan chose the middle terraces for his 前進する, and here, swinging 自由に and 速く の中で the leafy boughs, he （機の）カム presently upon the 巨大（な） anthropoids. There were about twenty of them in the 禁止（する）d, and they were engaged, in a little natural （疑いを）晴らすing, in their never-ending search for caterpillars and beetles, which formed important items in the diet of the Mangani.
A faint smile overspread the ape-man's 直面する as he paused upon a 広大な／多数の／重要な 支店, himself hidden by the leafy foliage about him, and watched the little 禁止（する）d below him. Every 活動／戦闘, every movement of the 広大な／多数の／重要な apes, 解任するd vividly to Tarzan's mind the long years of his childhood, when, 保護するd by the 猛烈な／残忍な mother-love of Kala, the she-ape, he had 範囲d the ジャングル with the tribe of Kerchak. In the romping young, he saw again Neeta and his other childhood playmates and in the adults all the 広大な／多数の／重要な, savage brutes he had 恐れるd in 青年 and 征服する／打ち勝つd in manhood. The ways of man may change but the ways of the ape are the same, yesterday, today and forever.
He watched them in silence for some minutes. How glad they would be to see him when they discovered his 身元! For Tarzan of the Apes was known the length and the breadth of the 広大な／多数の／重要な ジャングル as the friend and protector of the Mangani. At first they would growl at him and 脅す him, for they would not depend 単独で on either their 注目する，もくろむs or their ears for 確定／確認 of his 身元. Not until he had entered the （疑いを）晴らすing, and bristling bulls with 明らかにするd fighting fangs had circled him stiffly until they had come の近くに enough for their nostrils to 立証する the 証拠 of their 注目する，もくろむs and ears, would they finally 受託する him. Then doubtless there would be 広大な／多数の／重要な excitement for a few minutes, until, に引き続いて the instincts of the ape mind, their attention was 離乳するd from him by a blowing leaf, a caterpillar, or a bird's egg, and then they would move about their 商売／仕事, taking no その上の notice of him more than of any other member of the tribe. But this would not come until after each individual had smelled of him, and perhaps, pawed his flesh with calloused 手渡すs.
Now it was that Tarzan made a friendly sound of 迎える／歓迎するing, and as the apes looked up stepped from his concealment into plain 見解（をとる） of them. "I am Tarzan of the Apes," he said, "mighty 闘士，戦闘機, friend of the Mangani. Tarzan comes in friendship to his people," and with these words he dropped lightly to the lush grass of the （疑いを）晴らすing.
即時に pandemonium 統治するd. 叫び声をあげるing 警告s, the shes raced with the young for the opposite 味方する of the （疑いを）晴らすing, while the bulls, bristling and growling, 直面するd the 侵入者.
"Come," cried Tarzan, "do you not know me? I am Tarzan of the Apes, friend of the Mangani, son of Kala, and king of the tribe of Kerchak."
"We know you," growled one of the old bulls; "yesterday we saw you when you killed Gobu. Go away or we shall kill you."
"I did not kill Gobu," replied the ape-man. "I 設立する his dead 団体／死体 yesterday and I was に引き続いて the spoor of his slayer, when I （機の）カム upon you."
"We saw you," repeated the old bull; "go away or we shall kill you. You are no longer the friend of the Mangani."
The ape-man stood with brows 契約d in thought. It was evident that these apes really believed that they had seen him kill their fellow. What was the explanation? How could it be accounted for? Did the naked 足跡s of the 広大な／多数の／重要な white man whom he had been に引き続いて mean more, then, than he had guessed? Tarzan wondered. He raised his 注目する，もくろむs and again 演説（する）／住所d the bulls.
"It was not I who killed Gobu," he 主張するd. "Many of you have known me all your lives. You know that only in fair fight, as one bull fights another, have I ever killed a Mangani. You know that, of all the ジャングル people, the Mangani are my best friends, and that Tarzan of the Apes is the best friend the Mangani have. How, then, could I 殺す one of my own people?"
"We only know," replied the old bull, "that we saw you kill Gobu. With our own 注目する，もくろむs we saw you kill him. Go away quickly, therefore, or we shall kill you. Mighty 闘士，戦闘機 is Tarzan of the Apes, but mightier even than he are all the 広大な／多数の／重要な bulls of Pagth. I am Pagth, king of the tribe of Pagth. Go away before we kill you."
Tarzan tried to 推論する／理由 with them but they would not listen, so 確信して were they that it was he who had 殺害された their fellow, the bull Gobu. Finally, rather than chance a quarrel in which some of them must 必然的に be killed, he turned sorrowfully away. But more than ever, now, was he 決定するd to 捜し出す out the slayer of Gobu that he might 需要・要求する an accounting of one who dared thus 侵略する his life-long domain.
Tarzan 追跡するd the spoor until it mingled with the 跡をつけるs of many men—barefooted 黒人／ボイコットs, mostly, but の中で them the 足跡s of booted white men, and once he saw the 足跡s of a woman or a child, which, he could not tell. The 追跡する led 明らかに toward the rocky hills which 保護するd the barren valley of Opar.
Forgetful now of his 初めの 使節団 and imbued only with a savage 願望（する） to ひったくる from the interlopers a 十分な accounting for their presence in the ジャングル, and to mete out to the slayer of Gobu his just 砂漠s, Tarzan (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd ahead upon the now 幅の広い and 井戸／弁護士席-示すd 追跡する of the かなりの party which could not now be much more than a half-day's march ahead of him, which meant that they were doubtless now already upon the 縁 of the valley of Opar, if this was their ultimate 目的地. And what other they could have in 見解（をとる） Tarzan could not imagine.
He had always kept closely to himself the 場所 of Opar. In so far as he knew no white person other than Jane, and their son, Korak, knew of the 場所 of the forgotten city of the 古代の Atlantians. Yet what else could have drawn these white men, with so large a party, into the savage, unexplored wilderness which hemmed Opar upon all 味方するs?
Such were the thoughts that 占領するd Tarzan's mind as he followed 速く the 追跡する that led toward Opar. 不明瞭 fell, but so fresh was the spoor that the ape-man could follow it by scent even when he could not see the imprints upon the ground, and presently, in the distance, he saw the light of a （軍の）野営地，陣営 ahead of him.
AT HOME, the life in the bungalow and at the farm followed its usual 決まりきった仕事 as it had before the 出発 of Tarzan. Korak, いつかs on foot and いつかs on horseback, followed the activities of the farm 手渡すs and the herders, いつかs alone, but more often in company with the white foreman, Jervis, and often, 特に when they 棒, Jane …を伴ってd them.
The golden lion Korak 演習d upon a leash, since he was not at all 確信して of his 力／強力にするs of 支配（する）／統制する over the beast, and 恐れるd lest, in the absence of his master, Jad-bal-ja might take to the forest and 逆戻りする to his natural savage 明言する／公表する. Such a lion, abroad in the ジャングル, would be a 際立った menace to human life, for Jad-bal-ja, 後部d の中で men, 欠如（する）d that natural timidity of men that is so 示すd a trait of all wild beasts. Trained as he had been to make his kill at the throat of a human effigy, it 要求するd no かなりの 力／強力にするs of imagination upon the part of Korak to visualize what might occur should the golden lion, loosed from all 抑制, be thrown upon his own 資源s in the surrounding ジャングル.
It was during the first week of Tarzan's absence that a 走者 from Nairobi brought a cable message to Lady Greystoke, 発表するing the serious illness of her father in London. Mother and son discussed the 状況／情勢. It would be five or six weeks before Tarzan could return, even if they sent a 走者 after him, and, were Jane to を待つ him, there would be little 見込み of her reaching her father in time. Even should she 出発／死 at once, there seemed only a faint hope that she would arrive 早期に enough to see him alive. It was decided, therefore, that she should 始める，決める out すぐに, Korak …を伴ってing her as far as Nairobi, and then returning to the ranch and 再開するing its general 監督 until his father's return.
It is a long trek from the Greystoke 広い地所 to Nairobi, and Korak had not yet returned when, about three weeks after Tarzan's 出発, a 黒人／ボイコット, whose 義務 it was to 料金d and care for Jad-bal-ja, carelessly left the door of the cage unfastened while he was きれいにする it. The golden lion paced 支援する and 前へ／外へ while the 黒人／ボイコット （権力などを）行使するd his broom within the cage. They were old friends, and the Waziri felt no 恐れる of the 広大な／多数の／重要な lion, with the result that his 支援する was as often turned to him as not. The 黒人／ボイコット was working in the far corner of the cage when Jad-bal-ja paused a moment at the door at the opposite end. The beast saw that the gate hung わずかに ajar upon its hinges. Silently he raised a 広大な／多数の／重要な padded paw and 挿入するd it in the 開始— a slight pull and the gate swung in. 即時に the golden lion 挿入するd his snout in the 広げるd aperture, and as he swung the 障壁 aside the horrified 黒人／ボイコット looked up to see his 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 減少（する） softly to the ground outside.
"Stop, Jad-bal-ja! Stop!" 叫び声をあげるd the 脅すd 黒人／ボイコット, leaping after him. But the golden lion only 増加するd his pace, and leaping the 盗品故買者, loped off in the direction of the forest.
The 黒人／ボイコット 追求するd him with brandishing broom, emitting loud yells that brought the inmates of the Waziri huts into the open, where they joined their fellow in 追跡 of the lion. Across the rolling plains they followed him, but 同様に have sought to snare the elusive will-o'-the-wisp as this swift and 用心深い 逃亡者／はかないもの, who 注意するd neither their blandishments nor their 脅しs. And so it was that they saw the golden lion disappear into the primeval forest and, though they searched diligently until almost dark, they were 軍隊d at length to give up their 追求（する），探索（する） and return crestfallen to the farm.
"Ah," cried the unhappy 黒人／ボイコット, who had been 責任がある the escape of Jad-bal-ja, "what will the Big Bwana say to me, what will he do to me when he finds that I have permitted the golden lion to get away!"
"You will be banished from the bungalow for a long time, Keewazi," old Muviro 保証するd him. "And doubtless you will be sent to the grazing ground far to the east to guard the herd there, where you will have plenty of lions for company, though they will not be as friendly as was Jad-bal-ja. It is not half what you deserve, and were the heart of the Big Bwana not filled with love for his 黒人／ボイコット children—were he like other white Bwanas old Muviro has seen—you would be 攻撃するd until you could not stand, perhaps until you died."
"I am a man," replied Keewazi. "I am a 軍人 and a Waziri. Whatever 罰 the Big Bwana （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるs I will 受託する as a man should."
It was that same night that Tarzan approached the （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃s of the strange party he had been 跡をつけるing. Unseen by them, he 停止（させる）d in the foliage of a tree 直接／まっすぐに in the 中心 of their （軍の）野営地，陣営, which was surrounded by an enormous thorn boma, and brilliantly lighted by 非常に／多数の 解雇する／砲火／射撃s which 黒人／ボイコットs were diligently feeding with 支店s from an enormous pile of firewood that they had evidently gathered earlier in the day for this 目的. 近づく the 中心 of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 were several テントs, and before one, in the light of a 解雇する／砲火／射撃, sat four white men. Two of them were 広大な／多数の／重要な, bull-necked, red-直面するd fellows, 明らかに Englishmen of the lower class, the third appeared to be a short, fat, German Jew, while the fourth was a tall, slender, handsome fellow, with dark, wavy brown hair and 正規の／正選手 features. He and the German were most meticulously garbed for Central African traveling, after the 高度に idealized 基準 of 動議 pictures, in fact either one of them might have stepped 直接／まっすぐに from a 審査 of the 最新の ジャングル thriller. The young man was evidently not of English 降下／家系 and Tarzan mentally cataloged him, almost すぐに, as a Slav. すぐに after Tarzan's arrival this one arose and entered one of the nearby テントs, from which Tarzan すぐに heard the sound of 発言する／表明するs in low conversation. He could not distinguish the words, but the トンs of one seemed やめる distinctly feminine. The three remaining at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 were carrying on a desultory conversation, when suddenly from 近づく at 手渡す beyond the boma 塀で囲む, a lion's roar broke the silence of the ジャングル.
With a startled shriek the Jew leaped to his feet, so suddenly that he （疑いを）晴らすd the ground a good foot, and then, stepping backward, he lost his balance, tripped over his （軍の）野営地，陣営-stool, and sprawled upon his 支援する.
"My Gord, Adolph!" roared one of his companions. "If you do that again, damn me if I don't break your neck. 'Ere we are, and that's that."
"Blime if 'e aint worse 'n a bloomin' lion," growled the other.
The Jew はうd to his feet. "Mein Gott!" he cried, his 発言する／表明する quavering, "I t'ought sure he vas coming over the 盗品故買者. S'elp me if I ever get out of diss, neffer again—not for all der gold in Africa vould I go t'rough vat I haf been t'rough dese past t'ree mont's. Oi! Oi! ven I t'署名／調印する of it, Oi! Oi! Lions, und ヒョウs, und rhinoceroses und hippopotamuses, Oi! Oi!"
His companions laughed. "刑事 and I tells you 権利 along from the beginning that you 'adn't oughter come into the 内部の," said one of them.
"But for vy I buy all dese clo's?" wailed the German. "Mein Gott, dis 控訴, it stands me tventy guineas, vot I stand in. Ach, had I know somet'ing, vun guinea vould have bought me my whole wardrobe—tventy guineas for dis und no vun to see it but niggers und lions."
"And you look like 'ell in it, besides," commented one of his friends.
"Und look at it, it's all dirty and torn. How should I know it I spoil dis 控訴? Mit 地雷 own 注目する，もくろむs I see it at der Princess Teayter, how der hero spend t'ree mont's in Africa 追跡（する）ing lions und 殺人，大当り cannibals, und ven he comes ouid he hasn't even got a grease 位置／汚点／見つけ出す on his pants—how should I know it Africa was so dirty und 十分な of thorns?"
It was at this point that Tarzan of the Apes elected to 減少（する） 静かに into the circle of firelight before them. The two Englishmen leaped to their feet, やめる evidently startled, and the Jew turned and took a half step as though in flight, but すぐに his 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する）d upon the ape-man he 停止（させる）d, a look of 救済 取って代わるing that of terror which had overspread his countenance, as Tarzan had dropped upon them 明らかに from the heavens.
"Mein Gott, Esteban," shrilled the German, "vy you come 支援する so soon, and for vy you come 支援する like dot, sudden—don't you suppose ve got 神経s?"
Tarzan was angry, angry at these raw 侵入者s, who dared enter without his 許可, the wide domain in which he kept peace and order. When Tarzan was angry there 炎上d upon his forehead the scar that Bolgani, the gorilla, had placed there upon that long-gone day when the boy Tarzan had met the 広大な／多数の／重要な beast in mortal 戦闘, and first learned the true value of his father's 追跡（する）ing knife—the knife that had placed him, the comparatively weak little Tarmangani, upon an even 地盤 with the 広大な／多数の／重要な beasts of the ジャングル.
His gray 注目する，もくろむs were 狭くするd, his 発言する／表明する （機の）カム 冷淡な and level as he 演説（する）／住所d them. "Who are you," he 需要・要求するd, "who dare thus 侵略する the country of the Waziri, the land of Tarzan, without 許可 from the Lord of the ジャングル?"
"Where do you get that stuff, Esteban," 需要・要求するd one of the Englishmen, "and wat in 'ell are you doin' 支援する 'ere alone and so soon? Where are your porters, where is the bloomin' gold?"
The ape-man 注目する，もくろむd the （衆議院の）議長 in silence for a moment. "I am Tarzan of the Apes," he said. "I do not know what you are talking about. I only know that I come in search of him who slew Gobu, the 広大な／多数の／重要な ape; him who slew Bara, the deer, without my 許可."
"Oh, 'ell," 爆発するd the other Englishman, "stow the guff, Esteban—if you're tryin' for to be funny we don't see the joke, 'ere we are, and that's that."
Inside the テント, which the fourth white man had entered while Tarzan was watching the （軍の）野営地，陣営 from his hiding place in the tree above, a woman, evidently suddenly stirred by terror, touched the arm of her companion frantically, and pointed toward the tall, almost naked 人物／姿／数字 of the ape-man as he stood 明らかにする／漏らすd in the 十分な light of the beast 解雇する／砲火／射撃s. "God, Carl," she whispered, in trembling トンs, "look!"
"What's wrong, Flora?" 問い合わせd her companion. "I see only Esteban."
"It is not Esteban," hissed the girl. "It is Lord Greystoke himself —it is Tarzan of the Apes!"
"You are mad, Flora," replied the man, "it cannot be he."
"It is he, though," she 主張するd. "Do you suppose that I do not know him? Did I not work in his town house for years? Did I not see him nearly every day? Do you suppose that I do not know Tarzan of the Apes? Look at that red scar 炎上ing on his forehead—I have heard the story of that scar and I have seen it 燃やす scarlet when he was 誘発するd to 怒り／怒る. It is scarlet now, and Tarzan of the Apes is angry."
"井戸／弁護士席, suppose it is Tarzan of the Apes, what can he do?"
"You do not know him," replied the girl. "You do not guess the tremendous 力／強力にする he （権力などを）行使するs here—the 力／強力にする of life and death over man and beast. If he knew our 使節団 here not one of us would ever reach the coast alive. The very fact that he is here now makes me believe that he may have discovered our 目的, and if he has, God help us—unless—unless——"
"Unless what?" 需要・要求するd the man.
The girl was silent in thought for a moment. "There is only one way," she said finally. "We dare not kill him. His savage 黒人／ボイコットs would learn of it, and no 力／強力にする on earth could save us then. There is a way, though, if we 行為／法令／行動する quickly." She turned and searched for a moment in one of her 捕らえる、獲得するs, and presently she 手渡すd the man a small 瓶／封じ込める, 含む／封じ込めるing liquid. "Go out and talk to him," she said, "make friends with him. 嘘（をつく） to him. Tell him anything. 約束 anything. But get on friendly enough 条件 with him so that you can 申し込む／申し出 him coffee. He does not drink ワイン or anything with alcohol in it, but I know that he likes coffee. I have often served it to him in his room late at night upon his return from the theater or a ball. Get him to drink coffee and then you will know what to do with this." And she 示すd the 瓶／封じ込める which the man still held in his 手渡す.
Kraski nodded. "I understand," he said, and, turning, left the テント.
He had taken but a step when the girl 解任するd him. "Do not let him see me. Do not let him guess that I am here or that you know me."
The man nodded and left her. Approaching the 緊張した 人物／姿／数字s before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 he 迎える／歓迎するd Tarzan with a pleasant smile and a cheery word.
"Welcome," he said, "we are always glad to see a stranger in our （軍の）野営地，陣営. Sit 負かす／撃墜する. 手渡す the gentleman a stool, John," he said to Peebles.
The ape-man 注目する，もくろむd Kraski as he had 注目する，もくろむd the others. There was no answering friendly light in his 注目する，もくろむs 答える／応じるing to the ロシアの's 迎える／歓迎するing.
"I have been trying to find out what your party is doing here," he said はっきりと to the ロシアの, "but they still 主張する that I am someone whom I am not. They are either fools or knaves, and I ーするつもりである to find out which, and を取り引きする them accordingly."
"Come, come," cried Kraski, soothingly. "There must be some mistake, I am sure. But tell me, who are you?"
"I am Tarzan of the Apes," replied the ape-man. "No hunters enter this part of Africa without my 許可. That fact is so 井戸／弁護士席 known that there is no chance of your having passed the coast without having been so advised. I 捜し出す an explanation, and that quickly."
"Ah, you are Tarzan of the Apes," exclaimed Kraski. "Fortunate indeed are we, for now may we be 始める，決める straight upon our way, and escape from our frightful 窮地 is 保証するd. We are lost, sir, inextricably lost, 予定 to the ignorance or knavery of our guide, who 砂漠d us several weeks ago. Surely we knew of you; who does not know of Tarzan of the Apes? But it was not our 意向 to cross the 境界s of your 領土. We were searching さらに先に south for 見本／標本s of the fauna of the 地区, which our good friend and 雇用者, here, Mr. Adolph Bluber, is collecting at 広大な／多数の／重要な expense for 贈呈 to a museum in his home city in America. Now I am sure that you can tell us where we are and direct us upon our proper course."
Peebles, Throck, and Bluber stood fascinated by Kraski's glib lies, but it was the German Jew who first rose to the occasion. Too 厚い were the skulls of the English pugs to しっかり掴む quickly the clever ruse of the ロシアの.
"Vy yes," said the oily Bluber, rubbing his palms together, "dot iss it, yust vot I vas going to tell you."
Tarzan turned はっきりと upon him. "Then what was all this talk about Esteban?" he asked. "Was it not by that 指名する that these others 演説（する）／住所d me?"
"Ah," cried Bluber, "John will haf his leetle joke. He iss ignorant of Africa; he has neffer been here before. He t'ought perhaps dat you vere a native. John he calls all der natives Esteban, und he has 広大な／多数の／重要な jokes by himself mit dem, because he knows dey cannot onderstand vot he says. Hey John, iss it not so, vot it iss I say?" But the shrewd Bluber did not wait for John to reply. "You see," he went on, "ve are lost, und you take us ouid mit dis ジャングル, ve 支払う／賃金 you anyt'ing—you 指名する your own price."
The ape-man only half believed him, yet he was somewhat mollified by their evidently friendly 意向s. Perhaps after all they were telling him a half-truth and had, really, wandered into his 領土 unwittingly. That, however, he would find out definitely from their native 運送／保菌者s, from whom his own Waziri would 離乳する the truth. But the 事柄 of his having been mistaken for Esteban still piqued his curiosity, also he was still desirous of learning the 身元 of the slayer of Gobu, the 広大な／多数の／重要な ape.
"Please sit 負かす／撃墜する," 勧めるd Kraski. "We were about to have coffee and we should be delighted to have you join us. We meant no wrong in coming here, and I can 保証する you that we will 喜んで and willingly make 十分な 修正するs to you, or to whomever else we may have unintentionally wronged."
To take coffee with these men would do no 害（を与える）. Perhaps he had wronged them, but however that might be a cup of their coffee would place no 広大な／多数の／重要な 義務 upon him. Flora had been 権利 in her 主張 that if Tarzan of the Apes had any 証拠不十分 どれでも it was for an 時折の cup of 黒人／ボイコット coffee late at night. He did not 受託する the proffered （軍の）野営地，陣営 stool, but squatted, ape-fashion, before them, the flickering light of the beast 解雇する／砲火／射撃s playing upon his bronzed hide and bringing into 救済 the gracefully contoured muscles of his godlike でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる. Not as the muscles of the blacksmith or the professional strong man were the muscles of Tarzan of the Apes, but rather those of 水銀柱，温度計 or Apollo, so symmetrically balanced were their 割合s, 示唆するing only the 広大な／多数の／重要な strength that lay in them. Trained to 速度(を上げる） and agility were they 同様に as to strength, and thus, 着せる／賦与するing as they did his 巨大（な） でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, they imparted to him the 外見 of a demi-god.
Throck, Peebles, and Bluber sat watching him in spellbound fascination, while Kraski walked over to the cook 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to arrange for the coffee. The two Englishmen were as yet only half awakened to the fact that they had mistaken this newcomer for another, and as it was, Peebles still scratched his 長，率いる and 不平（をいう）d to himself in inarticulate half-否定 of Kraski's 仮定／引き受けること of the new 身元 of Tarzan. Bluber was inwardly terror-stricken. His keener 知能 had quickly しっかり掴むd the truth of Kraski's 承認 of the man for what he was rather than for what Peebles and Throck thought him to be, and, as Bluber knew nothing of Flora's 計画（する）, he was in やめる a 明言する／公表する of funk as he tried to visualize the 結果 of Tarzan's 発見 of them at the very threshold of Opar. He did not realize, as did Flora, that their very lives were in danger—that it was Tarzan of the Apes, a beast of the ジャングル, with whom they had to 取引，協定, and not John Clayton, Lord Greystoke, an English peer. Rather was Bluber considering the two thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs that they stood to lose through this deplorable termination of their 探検隊／遠征隊, for he was 十分に familiar with the 評判 of the ape-man to know that they would never be permitted to take with them the gold that Esteban was very likely, at this moment, pilfering from the 丸天井s of Opar. Really Bluber was almost upon the 瀬戸際 of 涙／ほころびs when Kraski returned with the coffee, which he brought himself.
From the dark 影をつくる／尾行するs of the テント's 内部の Flora 強硬派s looked nervously out upon the scene before her. She was terrified at the 可能性 of 発見 by her former 雇用者, for she had been a maid in the Greystokes' London town house 同様に as at the African bungalow and knew that Lord Greystoke would 認める her 即時に should he chance to see her. She entertained for him, now, in his ジャングル haunts, a 恐れる that was かもしれない greater than Tarzan's true character 令状d, but 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく real was it to the girl whose 有罪の 良心 conjured all sorts of possible 罰s for her disloyalty to those who had always 扱う／治療するd her with uniform kindliness and consideration.
Constant dreaming of the fabulous wealth of the treasure 丸天井s of Opar, 関心ing which she had heard so much in 詳細（に述べる） from the conversations of the Greystokes, had 誘発するd within her 自然に crafty and unscrupulous mind a 願望（する） for 所有／入手, and in consequence thereof she had slowly visualized a 計画／陰謀 whereby she might 略奪する the treasure 丸天井s of a 十分な number of the golden 鋳塊s to make her 独立して 豊富な for life. The entire 計画（する） had been hers. She had at first 利益／興味d Kraski, who had in turn enlisted the coöperation of the two Englishmen and Bluber, and these four had raised the necessary money to defray the cost of the 探検隊／遠征隊. It had been Flora who had searched for a type of man who might 首尾よく impersonate Tarzan in his own ジャングル, and she had 設立する Esteban Miranda, a handsome, powerful, and unscrupulous Spaniard, whose histrionic ability 補佐官d by the art of make-up, of which he was a past master, permitted him to almost faultlessly impersonate the character they 願望（する）d him to portray, in so far, as least, as outward 外見s were 関心d.
The Spaniard was not only powerful and active, but 肉体的に 勇敢な 同様に, and since he had shaved his 耐えるd and donned the ジャングル habiliments of a Tarzan, he had lost no 適切な時期 for emulating the ape-man in every way that lay within his ability. Of ジャングル （手先の）技術 he had 非，不，無 of course, and personal 戦闘s with the more savage ジャングル beasts 警告を与える 誘発するd him to eschew, but he 追跡（する）d the lesser game with spear and with arrow and practiced continually with the grass rope that was a part of his make-up.
And now Flora 強硬派s saw all her 井戸／弁護士席-laid 計画（する）s upon the 瀬戸際 of 破壊. She trembled as she watched the men before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, for her 恐れる of Tarzan was very real, and then she became 緊張した with nervous 予期 as she saw Kraski approaching the group with the coffee マリファナ in one 手渡す and cups in the other. Kraski 始める，決める the マリファナ and the cups upon the ground a little in the 後部 of Tarzan, and, as he filled the latter, she saw him 注ぐ a 部分 of the contents of the 瓶／封じ込める she had given him into one of the cups. A 冷淡な sweat broke out upon her forehead as Kraski 解除するd this cup and 申し込む／申し出d it to the ape-man. Would he take it? Would he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う? If he did 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う what horrible 罰 would be meted to them all for their temerity? She saw Kraski 手渡す another cup to Peebles, Throck, and Bluber, then return to the circle with the last one for himself. As the ロシアの raised it before his 直面する and 屈服するd politely to the ape-man, she saw the five men drink. The reaction which 続いて起こるd left her weak and spent. Turning, she 崩壊（する）d upon her cot, and lay there trembling, her 直面する buried in her arm. And, outside, Tarzan of the Apes drained his cup to the last 減少（する）.
DURING the afternoon of the day that Tarzan discovered the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of the conspirators, a 選挙立会人 upon the 崩壊するing outer 塀で囲む of the 廃虚d city of Opar descried a party of men moving downward into the valley from the 首脳会議 of the encircling cliff. Tarzan, Jane Clayton, and their 黒人／ボイコット Waziri were the only strangers that the denizens of Opar had ever seen within their valley during the lifetime of the oldest の中で them, and only in half-forgotten legends of a by-gone past was there any suggestion that strangers other than these had ever visited Opar. Yet from time immemorial a guard had always remained upon the 首脳会議 of the outer 塀で囲む. Now a 選び出す／独身 knurled and 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd man-like creature was all that 解任するd the 非常に／多数の, lithe 軍人s of lost Atlantis. For 負かす／撃墜する through the long ages the race had 悪化するd and finally, through 時折の mating with the 広大な／多数の／重要な apes, the men had become the beast-like things of modern Opar. Strange and inexplicable had been the providence of nature that had 限定するd this 悪化／低下 almost 単独で to the males, leaving the 女性（の）s straight, 井戸／弁護士席-formed, often of comely and even beautiful features, a 条件 that might be 大部分は attributable to the fact that 女性（の） 幼児s 所有するing ape-like 特徴 were すぐに destroyed, while, on the other 手渡す, boy babies who 所有するd 純粋に human せいにするs were also done away with.
Typical indeed of the male inhabitants of Opar was the 孤独な 選挙立会人 upon the outer city 塀で囲む, a short, stocky man with matted hair and 耐えるd, his 絡まるd locks growing low upon a low, receding forehead; small, の近くに-始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs and fang-like teeth bore 証拠 of his simian 家系, as did his short, crooked 脚s and long, muscular ape-like 武器, all scantily hair-covered as was his torso.
As his wicked, 血-rimmed 注目する，もくろむs watched the 進歩 of the party across the valley toward Opar, 証拠s of his growing excitement were manifested in the 増加するd rapidity of his breathing, and low, almost inaudible growls that 問題／発行するd from his throat. The strangers were too far distant to be recognizable only as human 存在s, and their number to be 概略で approximated as between two and three 得点する／非難する／２０. Having 保証するd himself of these two facts the 選挙立会人 descended from the outer 塀で囲む, crossed the space between it and the inner 塀で囲む, through which he passed, and at a 早い trot crossed the 幅の広い avenue beyond and disappeared within the 崩壊するing but still magnificent 寺 beyond.
Cadj, the High Priest of Opar, squatted beneath the shade of the 巨大（な） trees which now overgrew what had once been one of the gardens of the 古代の 寺. With him were a dozen members of the lesser 聖職者, the intimate cronies of the High Priest, who were startled by the sudden advent of one of the inferior members of the 一族／派閥 of Opar. The fellow hurried breathlessly to Cadj.
"Cadj," he cried, "strange men descend upon Opar! From the northwest they have come into the valley from beyond the 障壁 cliffs—fifty of them at least, perhaps half again that number. I saw them as I watched from the 首脳会議 of the outer 塀で囲む, but その上の than they are men I cannot say, for they are still a 広大な／多数の／重要な distance away. Not since the 広大な／多数の／重要な Tarmangani （機の）カム の中で us last have there been strangers within Opar."
"It has been many moons since the 広大な／多数の／重要な Tarmangani who called himself Tarzan of the Apes was の中で us," said Cadj. "He 約束d us to return before the rain to see that no 害（を与える） had befallen La, but he did not come 支援する and La has always 主張するd that he is dead. Have you told any other of what you have seen?" he 需要・要求するd, turning suddenly upon the messenger.
"No," replied the latter.
"Good!" exclaimed Cadj. "Come, we will all go to the outer 塀で囲む and see who it is who dares enter forbidden Opar, and let no one breathe a word of what Blagh has told us until I give 許可."
"The word of Cadj is 法律 until La speaks," murmured one of the priests.
Cadj turned a scowling 直面する upon the （衆議院の）議長. "I am High Priest of Opar," he growled. "Who dares disobey me?"
"But La is High Priestess," said one, "and the High Priestess is the queen of Opar."
"But the High Priest can 申し込む／申し出 whom he will as sacrifice in the 議会 of the Dead or to the 炎上ing God," Cadj reminded the other meaningly.
"We shall keep silence, Cadj," replied the priest, cringing.
"Good!" growled the High Priest and led the way from the garden through the 回廊（地帯）s of the 寺 支援する toward the outer 塀で囲む of Opar. From here they watched the approaching party that was in plain 見解（をとる） of them, far out across the valley. The 選挙立会人s conversed in low gutturals in the language of the 広大な／多数の／重要な apes, interspersed with which were 時折の words and phrases of a strange tongue that were doubtless corrupted forms of the 古代の language of Atlantis 手渡すd 負かす／撃墜する through countless 世代s from their human progenitors—that now extinct race whose cities and civilization 嘘（をつく） buried 深い beneath the 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing waves of the 大西洋, and whose adventurous spirit had, in remote ages, 原因（となる）d them to 侵入する into the heart of Africa in search of gold and to build there, in duplication of their far home cities, the magnificent city of Opar.
As Cadj and his 信奉者s watched from beneath shaggy brows the strangers plodding laboriously beneath the now 拒絶する／低下するing equatorial sun across the rocky, barren valley, a gray little monkey 注目する，もくろむd them from まっただ中に the foliage of one of the 巨大（な） trees that had 軍隊d its way through the pavement of the 古代の avenue behind them. A solemn, sad-直面するd little monkey it was, but like all his 肉親，親類d 打ち勝つ by curiosity, and finally to such an extent that his 恐れる of the 猛烈な／残忍な males of Opar was so かなり 打ち勝つ that he at last swung lightly from the tree to the pavement, made his way through the inner 塀で囲む and up the inside of the outer 塀で囲む to a position in their 後部 where he could hide behind one of the 大規模な granite 封鎖するs of the 崩壊するing 塀で囲む in comparative safety from （犯罪，病気などの）発見, the while he might overhear the conversation of the Oparians, all of which that was carried on in the language of the 広大な／多数の／重要な apes he could understand perfectly.
The afternoon was 製図／抽選 to a の近くに before the slowly moving company approaching Opar was の近くに enough for individuals to be recognizable in any way, and then presently one of the younger priests exclaimed excitedly:
"It is he, Cadj. It is the 広大な／多数の／重要な Tarmangani who calls himself Tarzan of the Apes. I can see him plainly; the others are all 黒人／ボイコット men. He is 勧めるing them on, prodding them with his spear. They 行為／法令／行動する as though they were afraid and very tired, but he is 軍隊ing them 今後."
"You are sure," 需要・要求するd Cadj, "you are sure that it is Tarzan of the Apes?"
"I am 肯定的な," replied the （衆議院の）議長, and then another of the priests joined his 保証／確信s to that of his fellow. At last they were の近くに enough so that Cadj himself, whose eyesight was not as good as that of the younger members of the company, realized that it was indeed Tarzan of the Apes who was returning to Opar. The High Priest scowled 怒って in thought. Suddenly he turned upon the others.
"He must not come," he cried; "he must not enter Opar. 急いで and fetch a hundred fighting men. We will 会合，会う them as they come through the outer 塀で囲む and 殺す them one by one."
"But La," cried he who had 誘発するd Cadj's 怒り／怒る in the garden, "I distinctly 解任する that La 申し込む／申し出d the friendship of Opar to Tarzan of the Apes upon that time, many moons ago, that he saved her from the tusks of infuriated Tantor."
"Silence," growled Cadj, "he shall not enter; we shall 殺す them all, though we need not know their 身元 until it is too late. Do you understand? And know, too, that whosoever 試みる／企てるs to 妨害する my 目的 shall die—and he die not as a sacrifice, he shall die at my 手渡すs, but die he shall. You hear me?" And he pointed an unclean finger at the trembling priest.
Manu, the monkey, 審理，公聴会 all this, was almost bursting with excitement. He knew Tarzan of the Apes—as all the 移住する monkeys the length and breadth of Africa knew him—he knew him for a friend and protector. To Manu the males of Opar were neither beast, nor man, nor friend. He knew them as cruel and surly creatures who ate the flesh of his 肉親，親類d, and he hated them accordingly. He was therefore 大いに 演習d at the 陰謀（を企てる） that he had heard discussed which was 目的（とする）d at the life of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Tarmangani. He scratched his little gray 長，率いる, and the root of his tail, and his belly, as he 試みる／企てるd to mentally digest what he had heard, and bring 前へ／外へ from the 薄暗い 休会s of his little brain a 計画（する） to 失敗させる／負かす the priests and save Tarzan of the Apes. He made grotesque grimaces that were 目的（とする）d at the unsuspecting Cadj and his 信奉者s, but which failed to perturb them, かもしれない because a 抱擁する granite 封鎖する hid the little monkey from them. This was やめる the most momentous thing that had occurred in the life of Manu. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to jump up and 負かす／撃墜する and dance and screech and jabber—to scold and 脅す the hated Oparians, but something told him that nothing would be 伸び（る）d by this, other than, perhaps, to 開始する，打ち上げる in his direction a にわか雨 of granite ミサイルs, which the priests knew only too 井戸／弁護士席 how to throw with 正確. Now Manu is not a 深い thinker, but upon this occasion he やめる outdid himself, and managed to concentrate his mind upon the thing at 手渡す rather than 許す its 存在 distracted by each 落ちるing leaf or buzzing insect. He even permitted a succulent caterpillar to はう within his reach and out again with impunity.
Just before 不明瞭 fell, Cadj saw a little gray monkey disappear over the 首脳会議 of the outer 塀で囲む fifty paces from where he crouched with his fellows, waiting for the coming of the fighting men. But so 非常に／多数の were the monkeys about the 廃虚s of Opar that the occurrence left Cadj's mind almost as quickly as the monkey disappeared from his 見解（をとる）, and in the 集会 gloom he did not see the little gray 人物／姿／数字 scampering off across the valley toward the 禁止（する）d of 侵入者s who now appeared to have stopped to 残り／休憩（する） at the foot of a large kopje that stood alone out in the valley, about a mile from the city.
Little Manu was very much afraid out there alone in the growing dusk, and he scampered very 急速な／放蕩な with his tail 屈服するd up and out behind him. All the time he cast affrighted ちらりと見ることs to the 権利 and left. The moment he reached the kopje he scampered up its 直面する as 急速な／放蕩な as he could. It was really a 抱擁する, precipitous granite 激しく揺する with almost perpendicular 味方するs, but 十分に 天候-worn to make its ascent 平易な to little Manu. He paused a moment at the 首脳会議 to get his breath and still the beatings of his 脅すd little heart, and then he made his way around to a point where he could look 負かす／撃墜する upon the party beneath.
There, indeed, was the 広大な／多数の／重要な Tarmangani Tarzan, and with him were some fifty Gomangani. The latter were splicing together a number of long, straight 政治家s, which they had laid upon the ground in two 平行の lines. Across these two, at intervals of a foot or more, they were 攻撃するing smaller straight 支店s about eighteen インチs in length, the whole forming a 天然のまま but 相当な ladder. The 目的 of all this Manu, of course, did not understand, nor did he know that it had been 発展させるd from the fertile brain of Flora 強硬派s as a means of 規模ing the precipitous kopje, at the 首脳会議 of which lay the outer 入り口 to the treasure 丸天井s of Opar. Nor did Manu know that the party had no 意向 of entering the city of Opar and were therefore in no danger of becoming 犠牲者s of Cadj's hidden 暗殺者s. To him, the danger to Tarzan of the Apes was very real, and so, having 回復するd his breath, he lost no time in 配達するing his 警告 to the friend of his people.
"Tarzan," he cried, in the language that was ありふれた to both.
The white man and the 黒人／ボイコットs looked up at the sound of his chattering 発言する／表明する.
"It is Manu, Tarzan," continued the little monkey, "who has come to tell you not to go to Opar. Cadj and his people を待つ within the outer 塀で囲む to 殺す you."
The 黒人／ボイコットs, having discovered that the author of the 騒動 was nothing but a little gray monkey, returned すぐに to their work, while the white man 類似して ignored his words of 警告. Manu was not surprised at the 欠如（する） of 利益／興味 陳列する，発揮するd by the 黒人／ボイコットs, for he knew that they did not understand his language, but he could not comprehend why Tarzan failed to 支払う／賃金 any attention どれでも to him. Again and again he called Tarzan by 指名する. Again and again he shrieked his 警告 to the ape-man, but without eliciting any reply or any （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） that the 広大な／多数の／重要な Tarmangani had either heard or understood him. Manu was mystified. What had occurred to （判決などを）下す Tarzan of the Apes so indifferent to the 警告s of his old friend?
At last the little monkey gave it up and looked longingly 支援する in the direction of the trees within the 塀で囲むd city of Opar. It was now very dark and he trembled at the thought of recrossing the valley, where he knew enemies might prowl by night. He scratched his 長，率いる and he hugged his 膝s, then sat there whimpering, a very forlorn and unhappy little ball of a monkey. But however uncomfortable he was upon the high kopje, he was comparatively 安全な, and so he decided to remain there during the night rather than 投機・賭ける the terrifying return trip through the 不明瞭. Thus it was that he saw the ladder 完全にするd and 築くd against the 味方する of the kopje; and when the moon rose at last and lighted the scene, he saw Tarzan of the Apes 勧めるing his men to 開始する the ladder. He had never seen Tarzan thus rough and cruel with the 黒人／ボイコットs who …を伴ってd him. Manu knew how ferocious the 広大な／多数の／重要な Tarmangani could be with an enemy, whether man or beast, but he had never seen him （許可，名誉などを）与える such 治療 to the 黒人／ボイコットs who were his friends.
One by one and with evident 不本意 the 黒人／ボイコットs 上がるd the ladder, continually 勧めるd 今後 to greater 速度(を上げる） by the sharp spear of the white man; when they had all 上がるd Tarzan followed, and Manu saw them disappear 明らかに into the heart of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 激しく揺する.
It was only a short time later that they 開始するd to 再現する, and now each was 重荷（を負わせる）d by two 激しい 反対するs which appeared to Manu to be very 類似の to some of the smaller 石／投石する 封鎖するs that had been used in the construction of the buildings in Opar. He saw them take the 封鎖するs to the 辛勝する／優位 of the kopje and cast them over to the ground beneath, and when the last of the 黒人／ボイコットs had 現れるd with his 負担 and cast it to the valley below, one by one the party descended the ladder to the foot of the kopje. But this time Tarzan of the Apes went first. Then they lowered the ladder and took it apart and laid its pieces の近くに to the foot of the cliff, after which they took up the 封鎖するs which they had brought from the heart of the kopje, and に引き続いて Tarzan, who 始める，決める out in the lead, they 開始するd to retrace their steps toward the 縁 of the valley.
Manu would have been very much mystified had he been a man, but 存在 only a monkey he saw only what he saw without 試みる／企てるing to 推論する／理由 very much about it. He knew that the ways of men were peculiar, and oftentimes unaccountable. For example, the Gomangani who could not travel through the ジャングル and the forest with the 緩和する of any other of the animals which たびたび（訪れる）d them, 追加するd to their difficulties by 負担ing themselves 負かす／撃墜する with 付加 負わせるs in the form of metal anklets and armlets, with necklaces and girdles, and with 肌s of animals, which did nothing more than 妨げる their 進歩 and （判決などを）下す life much more 複雑にするd than that which the untrammeled beasts enjoyed. Manu, whenever he gave the 事柄 a thought, congratulated himself that he was not a man—he pitied the foolish, 不当な creatures.
Manu must have slept. He thought that he had only の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs a
moment, but when he opened them the rosy light of 夜明け had
overspread the desolate valley. Just disappearing over the cliffs
to the northeast he could see the last of Tarzan's party 開始するing
the 降下／家系 of the 障壁, then Manu turned his 直面する toward Opar
and 用意が出来ている to descend from the kopje, and scamper 支援する to the
safety of his trees within the 塀で囲むs of Opar. But first he would
reconnoiter—Sheeta, the panther, might be still abroad, and
so he scampered around the 辛勝する／優位 of the kopje to a point where he
could see the entire valley 床に打ち倒す between himself and Opar. And
there it was that he saw again that which filled him with greatest
excitement. For, debouching from the 廃虚d outer 塀で囲む of Opar was
a large company of Opar's frightful men—fully a hundred of
them Manu could have counted had Manu been able to count.
They seemed to be coming toward the kopje, and he sat and watched them as they approached, deciding to defer his return to the city until after the path was （疑いを）晴らすd of hated Oparians. It occurred to him that they were coming after him, for the egotism of the lower animals is inordinate. Because he was a monkey, the idea did not seem at all ridiculous and so he hid behind a jutting 激しく揺する, with only one little, 有望な 注目する，もくろむ exposed to the enemy. He saw them come closer and he grew very much excited, though he was not at all afraid, for he knew that if they 上がるd one 味方する of the kopje he could descend the other and be half-way to Opar before they could かもしれない 位置を示す him again.
On and on they （機の）カム, but they did not stop at the kopje—as a 事柄 of fact they did not come very の近くに to it, but continued on beyond it. Then it was that the truth of the 事柄 flashed into the little brain of the monkey—Cadj and his people were 追求するing Tarzan of the Apes to 殺す him. If Manu had been 感情を害する／違反するd by Tarzan's 無関心／冷淡 to him upon the night before, he had evidently forgotten it, for now he was やめる as excited about the danger which he saw menace the ape-man as he had been upon the afternoon previous. At first he thought of running ahead, and again 警告 Tarzan, but he 恐れるd to 投機・賭ける so far from the trees of Opar, even if the thought of having to pass the hated Oparians had not been 十分な to 阻止する him from carrying out this 計画（する）. For a few minutes he sat watching them, until they had all passed the kopje, and then it became やめる （疑いを）晴らす to him that they were 長，率いるing 直接／まっすぐに for the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す at which the last of Tarzan's party had disappeared from the valley—there could be no 疑問 that they were in 追跡 of the ape-man.
Manu scanned the valley once more toward Opar. There was nothing in sight to 阻止する him from an 試みる／企てるd return, and so, with the agility of his 肉親，親類d, he scampered 負かす／撃墜する the vertical 直面する of the kopje and was off at 広大な／多数の／重要な 速度(を上げる） toward the city's 塀で囲む. Just when he 明確に表すd the 計画（する） that he 結局 followed it is difficult to say. Perhaps he thought it all out as he sat upon the kopje, watching Cadj and his people upon the 追跡する of the ape-man, or perhaps it occurred to him while he was scampering across the barren waste toward Opar. It may just have popped into his mind from a （疑いを）晴らす sky after he had 回復するd the leafy 聖域 of his own trees. Be that, however as it may, the fact remains, that as La, High Priestess and princess of Opar, in company with several of her priestesses, was bathing in a pool in one of the 寺 gardens, she was startled by the 叫び声をあげるing of a monkey, swinging frantically by his tail from the 支店 of a 広大な／多数の／重要な tree which overspread the pool—it was a little gray monkey with a 直面する so wise and serious that one might easily have imagined that the 運命／宿命 of nations lay 絶えず upon the shoulders of its owner.
"La, La," it 叫び声をあげるd, "they have gone to kill Tarzan. They have gone to kill Tarzan."
At the sound of that 指名する La was 即時に all attention. Standing waist 深い in the pool she looked up at the little monkey questioningly. "What do you mean, Manu?" she asked. "It has been many moons since Tarzan was at Opar. He is not here now. What are you talking about?"
"I saw him," 叫び声をあげるd Manu, "I saw him last night with many Gomangani. He （機の）カム to the 広大な／多数の／重要な 激しく揺する that lies in the valley before Opar; with all his men he climbed to the 最高の，を越す of it, went into the heart of it, and （機の）カム out with 石／投石するs which they threw 負かす／撃墜する into the valley. Afterward they descended from the 激しく揺する, and 選ぶd up the 石／投石するs again and left the valley—there," and Manu pointed toward the northeast with one of his hairy little fingers.
"How do you know it was Tarzan of the Apes?" asked La.
"Does Manu not know his cousin and his friend?" 需要・要求するd the monkey. "With my 注目する，もくろむs I saw him—it was Tarzan of the Apes."
La of Opar puckered her brows in thought. 深い in her heart smoldered the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s of her 広大な／多数の／重要な love for Tarzan. 解雇する／砲火／射撃s that had been quenched by the necessity that had compelled her marriage with Cadj since last she had seen the ape-man. For it is written の中で the 法律s of Opar that the High Priestess of the 炎上ing God must take a mate within a 確かな number of years after her consecration. For many moons had La longed to make Tarzan that mate. The ape-man had not loved her, and finally she had come to a 現実化 that he could never love her. Afterward she had 屈服するd to the frightful 運命／宿命 that had placed her in the 武器 of Cadj.
As month after month had passed and Tarzan had not returned to Opar, as he had 約束d he would do, to see that no 害（を与える） befell La, she had come to 受託する the opinion of Cadj that the ape-man was dead, and though she hated the repulsive Cadj 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, her love for Tarzan had 徐々に become little more than a sorrowful memory. Now to learn that he was alive and had been so 近づく was like re-開始 an old 負傷させる. At first she comprehended little else than that Tarzan had been の近くに to Opar, but presently the cries of Manu 誘発するd her to a 現実化 that the ape-man was in danger—just what the danger was, she did not know.
"Who has gone to kill Tarzan of the Apes?" she 需要・要求するd suddenly.
"Cadj, Cadj!" shrieked Manu. "He has gone with many, many men, and is に引き続いて upon the spoor of Tarzan."
La sprang quickly from the pool, 掴むd her girdle and ornaments from her attendant and adjusting them hurriedly, sped through the garden and into the 寺.
WARILY Cadj and his hundred frightful 信奉者s, 武装した with their bludgeons and knives, crept stealthily 負かす／撃墜する the 直面する of the 障壁 into the valley below, upon the 追跡する of the white man and his 黒人／ボイコット companions. They made no haste, for they had 公式文書，認めるd from the 首脳会議 of Opar's outer 塀で囲む, that the party they were 追求するing moved very slowly, though why, they did not know, for they had been at too 広大な／多数の／重要な a distance to see the 重荷（を負わせる） that each of the 黒人／ボイコットs carried. Nor was it Cadj's 願望（する） to 追いつく his quarry by daylight, his 計画（する）s 熟視する／熟考するing a stealthy night attack, the suddenness of which, together with the 広大な／多数の／重要な number of his 信奉者s, might easily 混乱させる and 圧倒する a sleeping （軍の）野営地，陣営.
The spoor they followed was 井戸／弁護士席 示すd. There could be no mistaking it, and they moved slowly 負かす／撃墜する the now gentle declivity, toward the 底（に届く） of the valley. It was の近くに to noon that they were brought to a sudden 停止（させる） by the 発見 of a thorn boma recently 建設するd in a small （疑いを）晴らすing just ahead of them. From the 中心 of the boma arose the thin smoke of a dying 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Here, then, was the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of the ape-man.
Cadj drew his 信奉者s into the concealment of the 厚い bushes that 国境d the 追跡する, and from there he sent ahead a 選び出す／独身 man to reconnoiter. It was but a few moments later that the latter returned to say that the （軍の）野営地，陣営 was 砂漠d, and once again Cadj moved 今後 with his men. Entering the boma they 診察するd it in an 成果／努力 to 見積（る） the size of the party that …を伴ってd Tarzan. As they were thus 占領するd Cadj saw something lying half 隠すd by bushes at the far end of the boma. Very warily he approached it, for there was that about it which not only 誘発するd his curiosity but 誘発するd him to 警告を与える, for it 似ているd indistinctly the 人物／姿／数字 of a man, lying 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd upon the ground.
With ready bludgeons a dozen of them approached the thing that had 誘発するd Cadj's curiosity, and when they had come の近くに to it they saw lying before them the lifeless 人物／姿／数字 of Tarzan of the Apes.
"The 炎上ing God has reached 前へ／外へ to avenge his desecrated altar," cried the High Priest, his 注目する，もくろむs glowing with the maniacal 解雇する／砲火／射撃s of fanaticism. But another priest, more practical, perhaps, or at least more 用心深い, ひさまづくd beside the 人物／姿／数字 of the ape-man and placed his ear against the latter's heart.
"He is not dead," he whispered; "perhaps he only sleeps."
"掴む him, then, quickly," cried Cadj, and an instant later Tarzan's 団体／死体 was covered by the hairy forms of as many of the frightful men as could pile upon him. He 申し込む／申し出d no 抵抗—he did not even open his 注目する，もくろむs, and presently his 武器 were securely bound behind him.
"Drag him 前へ／外へ where the 注目する，もくろむ of the 炎上ing God may 残り／休憩（する） upon him," cried Cadj. They dragged Tarzan out into the 中心 of the boma into the 十分な light of the sun, and Cadj, the High Priest, 製図／抽選 his knife from his loin cloth, raised it above his 長，率いる and stood over the prostrate form of his ーするつもりであるd 犠牲者. Cadj's 信奉者s formed a rough circle about the ape-man and some of them 圧力（をかける）d の近くに behind their leader. They appeared uneasy, looking alternately at Tarzan and their High Priest, and then casting furtive ちらりと見ることs at the sun, riding high in a cloud-mottled sky. But whatever the thoughts that troubled their half-savage brains, there was only one who dared 発言する／表明する his, and he was the same priest who, upon the 先行する day, had questioned Cadj's 提案 to 殺す the ape-man.
"Cadj," he said now, "who are you to 申し込む／申し出 up a sacrifice to the 炎上ing God? It is the 特権 alone of La, our High Priestess and our queen, and indeed will she be angry when she learns what you have done."
"Silence, Dooth!" cried Cadj; "I, Cadj, am the High Priest of Opar. I, Cadj, am the mate of La, the queen. My word, too, is 法律 in Opar. And you would remain a priest, and you would remain alive, keep silence."
"Your word is not 法律," replied Dooth, 怒って, "and if you 怒り／怒る La, the High Priestess, or if you 怒り／怒る the 炎上ing God, you may be punished as another. If you make this sacrifice both will be angry."
"Enough," cried Cadj; "the 炎上ing God has spoken to me and has 需要・要求するd that I 申し込む／申し出 up as sacrifice this defiler of his 寺."
He knelt beside the ape-man and touched his breast above the heart with the point of his sharp blade, and then he raised the 武器 high above him, 準備の to the 致命的な 急落（する），激減（する） into the living heart. At that instant a cloud passed before the 直面する of the sun and a 影をつくる／尾行する 残り／休憩（する）d upon them. A murmur rose from the surrounding priests.
"Look," cried Dooth, "the 炎上ing God is angry. He has hidden his 直面する from the people of Opar."
Cadj paused. He cast a half-反抗的な, half-脅すd look at the cloud obscuring the 直面する of the sun. Then he rose slowly to his feet, and 延長するing his 武器 上向き toward the hidden god of day, he remained for a moment silent in 明らかに attentive and listening 態度. Then, suddenly, he turned upon his 信奉者s.
"Priests of Opar," he cried, "the 炎上ing God has spoken to his High Priest, Cadj. He is not 怒り／怒るd. He but wishes to speak to me alone, and he directs that you go away into the ジャングル and wait until he has come and spoken to Cadj, after which I shall call you to return. Go!"
For the most part they seemed to 受託する the word of Cadj as 法律, but Dooth and a few others, doubtless 誘発するd by a 確かな 懐疑心, hesitated.
"Be gone!" 命令（する）d Cadj. And so powerful is the habit of obedience that the doubters finally turned away and melted into the ジャングル with the others. A crafty smile lighted the cruel 直面する of the High Priest as the last of them disappeared from sight, and then he once again turned his attention to the ape-man. That, 深い within his breast however, lurked an inherent 恐れる of his deity, was 証拠d by the fact that he turned 尋問 ちらりと見ることs toward the sky. He had 決定するd to 殺す the ape-man while Dooth and the others were absent, yet the 恐れる of his god 抑制するd his 手渡す until the light of his deity should 向こうずね 前へ／外へ upon him once more and 保証する him that the thing he 熟視する／熟考するd might 会合，会う with 好意.
It was a large cloud that 曇った the sun, and while Cadj waited his nervousness 増加するd. Six times he raised his knife for the 致命的な blow, yet in each instance his superstition 妨げるd the consummation of the 行為／法令／行動する. Five, ten, fifteen minutes passed, and still the sun remained obscured. But now at last Cadj could see that it was 近づくing the 辛勝する／優位 of the cloud, and once again he took his position ひさまづくing beside the ape-man with his blade ready for the moment that the sunlight should flood again, for the last time, the living Tarzan. He saw it 広範囲にわたる slowly across the boma toward him, and as it （機の）カム a look of demoniacal 憎悪 shone in his の近くに-始める，決める, wicked 注目する，もくろむs. Another instant and the 炎上ing God would have 始める，決める the 調印（する） of his 是認 upon the sacrifice. Cadj trembled in 予期. He raised the knife a trifle higher, his muscles 緊張したd for the downward 急落（する），激減（する）, and then the silence of the ジャングル was broken by a woman's 発言する／表明する, raised almost to a 叫び声をあげる.
"Cadj!" （機の）カム the 選び出す／独身 word, but with all the suddenness and all the surprising 影響 of 雷 from a （疑いを）晴らす sky.
His knife still 均衡を保った on high, the High Priest turned in the direction of the interruption to see at the （疑いを）晴らすing's 辛勝する／優位 the 人物／姿／数字 of La, the High Priestess, and behind her Dooth and a 得点する／非難する／２０ of the lesser priests.
"What means this, Cadj?" 需要・要求するd La, 怒って, approaching 速く toward him across the （疑いを）晴らすing. Sullenly the High Priest rose.
"The 炎上ing God 需要・要求するd the life of this unbeliever," he cried.
"（衆議院の）議長 of lies," retorted La, "the 炎上ing God communicates with men through the lips of his High Priestess only. Too often already have you 試みる／企てるd to 妨害する the will of your queen. Know, then, Cadj, that the 力／強力にする of life and death which your queen 持つ／拘留するs is as potent over you as another. During the long ages that Opar has 耐えるd, our legends tell us that more than one High Priest has been 申し込む／申し出d upon the altar to the 炎上ing God. And it is not ありそうもない that yet another may go the way of the presumptuous. 抑制（する）, therefore, your vanity and your lust for 力／強力にする, lest they 証明する your undoing."
Cadj sheathed his knife and turned sullenly away, casting a venomous look at Dooth, to whom he evidently せいにするd his undoing. That he was 一時的に abashed by the presence of his queen was evident, but to those who knew Cadj there was little 疑問 that he still harbored his 意向 to despatch the ape-man, and if the 適切な時期 ever 現在のd itself that he would do so, for Cadj had a strong に引き続いて の中で the people and priests of Opar. There were many who 疑問d that La would ever dare to 背負い込む the displeasure and 怒り／怒る of so important a 部分 of her 信奉者s as to 原因（となる） the death or degradation of their high priest, who 占領するd his office by virtue of 法律s and customs so old that their origin had been long lost in antiquity.
For years she had 設立する first one excuse and then another to 延期する the 儀式s that would 部隊 her in marriage to the High Priest. She had その上の 誘発するd the antagonism of her people by palpable proofs of her infatuation for the ape-man, and even though at last she had been compelled to mate with Cadj, she had made no 成果／努力 どれでも to 隠す her 憎悪 and loathing for the man. How much その上の she could go with impunity was a question that often troubled those whose position in Opar depended upon her 好意, and, knowing all these 条件s as he did, it was not strange that Cadj should entertain treasonable thoughts toward his queen. Leagued with him in his treachery was Oah, a priestess who aspired to the 力／強力にする and offices of La. If La could be done away with, then Cadj had the 影響（力） to see that Oah became High Priestess. He also had Oah's 約束 to mate with him and 許す him to 支配する as king, but as yet both were bound by the superstitious 恐れる of their 炎上ing deity, and because of this fact was the life of La 一時的に made 安全な. It 要求するd, however, but the slightest 誘発する to 点火（する） the 炎上s of 背信 that were smoldering about her.
So far, she was 井戸／弁護士席 within her 権利s in forbidding the sacrifice of Tarzan by the High Priest. But her 運命／宿命, her very life, perhaps, depended upon her 未来 治療 of the 囚人. Should she spare him, should she 証拠 in any way a return of the 広大な／多数の／重要な love she had once almost 公然と avowed for him, it was likely that her doom would be 調印（する）d. It was even 疑わしい whether or not she might with impunity spare his life and 始める，決める him at liberty.
Cadj and the others watched her closely now as she crossed to the 味方する of Tarzan. Standing there silently for several moments she looked 負かす／撃墜する upon him.
"He is already dead?" she asked.
"He was not dead when Cadj sent us away," volunteered Dooth. "If he is dead now it is because Cadj killed him while we were away."
"I did not kill him," said Cadj. "That remains, as La, our queen, has told you, for her to do. The 注目する，もくろむ of the 炎上ing God looks 負かす／撃墜する upon you, High Priestess of Opar. The knife is at your hip, the sacrifice lies before you."
La ignored the man's words and turned toward Dooth. "If he still lives," she said, "建設する a litter and 耐える him 支援する to Opar."
Thus, once more, （機の）カム Tarzan of the Apes into the 古代の 植民地の city of the Atlantians. The 影響s of the 麻薬 that Kraski had 治めるd to him did not wear off for many hours. It was night when he opened his 注目する，もくろむs, and for a moment he was bewildered by the 不明瞭 and the silence that surrounded him. All that he could scent at first was that he lay upon a pile of furs and that he was uninjured; for he felt no 苦痛. Slowly there broke through the 霧 of his drugged brain recollection of the last moment before unconsciousness had 打ち勝つ him, and presently he realized the trick that had been played upon him. For how long he had been unconscious and where he then was he could not imagine. Slowly he arose to his feet, finding that except for a slight dizziness he was やめる himself. 慎重に he felt around in the 不明瞭, moving with care, a 手渡す outstretched, and always feeling carefully with his feet for a 安全な・保証する 地盤. Almost すぐに a 石／投石する 塀で囲む stopped his 進歩, and this he followed around four 味方するs of what he soon realized was a small room in which there were but two 開始s, a door upon each of the opposite 味方するs. Only his senses of touch and smell were of value to him here. These told him only at first that he was 拘留するd in a subterranean 議会, but as the 影響s of the 麻薬 減らすd, the keenness of the latter returned, and with its return there was borne in upon Tarzan's brain an insistent impression of familiarity in 確かな fragrant odors that impinged upon his olfactory 組織／臓器s—a haunting suggestion that he had known them before under 類似の circumstances. Presently from above, through earth and masonry, （機の）カム the 影をつくる／尾行する of an uncanny 叫び声をあげる—just the faintest suggestion of it reached the keen ears of the ape-man, but it was 十分な to flood his mind with vivid recollections, and, by 協会 of ideas, to 直す／買収する，八百長をする the 身元 of the familiar odors about him. He knew at last that he was in the dark 炭坑，オーケストラ席 beneath Opar.
Above him, in her 議会 in the 寺, La, the High Priestess, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd upon a sleepless couch. She knew all too 井戸／弁護士席 the temper of her people and the treachery of the High Priest, Cadj. She knew the 宗教的な fanaticism which 誘発するd the ofttime maniacal 活動／戦闘s of her bestial and ignorant 信奉者s, and she guessed truly that Cadj would inflame them against her should she fail this time in sacrificing the ape-man to the 炎上ing God. And it was the 成果／努力 to find an escape from her 窮地 that left her sleepless, for it was not in the heart of La to sacrifice Tarzan of the Apes. High Priestess of a horrid 教団, though she was, and queen of a race of half-beasts, yet she was a woman, too, a woman who had loved but once and given that love to the godlike ape-man who was again within her 力／強力にする. Twice before had he escaped her sacrificial knife; in the final instance love had at last 勝利d over jealousy and fanaticism, and La, the woman, had realized that never again could she place in jeopardy the life of the man she loved, however hopeless she knew that love to be.
Tonight she was 直面するd with a problem that she felt almost beyond her 力／強力にするs of 解答. The fact that she was mated with Cadj 除去するd the last 痕跡 of hope that she had ever had of becoming the wife of the ape-man. Yet she was no いっそう少なく 決定するd to save Tarzan if it were possible. Twice had he saved her life, once from a mad priest, and once from Tantor in must. Then, too, she had given her word that when Tarzan （機の）カム again to Opar he （機の）カム in friendship and would be received in friendship. But the 影響（力） of Cadj was 広大な／多数の／重要な, and she knew that that 影響（力） had been directed unremittingly against the ape-man—she had seen it in the 態度 of her 信奉者s from the very moment that they had placed Tarzan upon a litter to 耐える him 支援する to Opar—she had seen it in the evil ちらりと見ることs that had been cast at her. Sooner or later they would dare 公然と非難する her—all that they needed was some slight, new excuse, that, she knew, they 熱望して を待つd in her 来たるべき 態度 toward Tarzan. It was 井戸／弁護士席 after midnight when there （機の）カム to her one of the priestesses who remained always upon guard outside her 議会 door.
"Dooth would speak with you," whispered the 手渡す-maiden.
"It is late," replied La, "and men are not permitted in this part of the 寺. How （機の）カム he here, and why?"
"He says that he comes in the service of La, who is in 広大な／多数の／重要な danger," replied the girl.
"Fetch him here then," said La, "and as you value your life see that you tell no one."
"I shall be as voiceless as the 石／投石するs of the altar," replied the girl, as she turned and left the 議会.
A moment later she returned, bringing Dooth, who 停止（させる）d a few feet from the High Priestess and saluted her. La signaled to the girl who had brought him, to 出発／死, and then she turned questioningly to the man.
"Speak, Dooth!" she 命令（する）d.
"We all know," he said, "of La's love for the strange ape-man, and it is not for me, a lesser priest, to question the thoughts or 行為／法令／行動するs of my High Priestess. It is only for me to serve, as those would do better to serve who now 陰謀（を企てる） against you."
"What do you mean, Dooth? Who 陰謀（を企てる）s against me?"
"Even at this minute are Cadj and Oah and several of the priests and priestesses carrying out a 計画（する） for your undoing. They are setting 秘かに調査するs to watch you, knowing that you would 解放する the ape-man, because there will come to you one who will tell you that to 許す him to escape will be the easiest 解答 of your problem. This one will be sent by Cadj, and then those who watch you will 報告（する）／憶測 to the people and to the priests that they have seen you lead the sacrifice to liberty. But even that will avail you nothing, for Cadj and Oah and the others have placed upon the 追跡する from Opar many men in hiding, who will 落ちる upon the ape-man and 殺す him before the 炎上ing God has descended twice into the western forest. In but one way only may you save yourself, La of Opar."
"And what is that way?" she asked.
"You must, with your own 手渡すs, upon the altar of our 寺, sacrifice the ape-man to the 炎上ing God."
LA HAD breakfasted the に引き続いて morning, and had sent Dooth with food for Tarzan, when there （機の）カム to her a young priestess, who was the sister of Oah. Even before the girl had spoken La knew that she was an 特使 from Cadj, and that the treachery of which Dooth had 警告するd her was already under way. The girl was ill at 緩和する and やめる evidently 脅すd, for she was young and held in high 深い尊敬の念を抱く the queen whom she had good 推論する／理由 to know was all-powerful, and who might even （打撃，刑罰などを）与える death upon her if she so wished. La, who had already 決定するd upon a 計画（する） of 活動／戦闘 that she knew would be most embarrassing to Cadj and his conspirators, waited in silence for the girl to speak. But it was some time before the girl could 召集（する） up her courage or find a proper 開始. Instead, she spoke of many things that had no 耐えるing どれでも upon her 支配する, and La, the High Priestess, was amused at her discomfiture.
"It is not often," said La, "that the sister of Oah comes to the apartments of her queen unless she is bidden. I am glad to see that she at last realizes the service that she 借りがあるs to the High Priestess of the 炎上ing God."
"I come," said the girl, at last, speaking almost as one who has learned a part, "to tell you that I have overheard that which may be of 利益／興味 to you, and which I am sure that you will be glad to hear."
"Yes?" interrogated La, raising her arched eyebrows.
"I overheard Cadj speaking with the lesser priests," the girl continued, "and I distinctly heard him say that he would be glad if the ape-man escaped, as that would relieve you, and Cadj 同様に, of much 当惑. I thought that La, the queen, would be glad to know this, for it is known by all of us that La has 約束d friendship to the ape-man, and therefore does not wish to sacrifice him upon the altar of the 炎上ing God."
"My 義務 is plain to me," replied La, in a haughty 発言する／表明する, "and I do not need Cadj nor any 手渡す-maiden to 解釈する／通訳する it to me. I also know the prerogatives of a High Priestess, and that the 権利 of sacrifice is one of them. For this 推論する／理由 I 妨げるd Cadj from sacrificing the stranger. No other 手渡す than 地雷 may 申し込む／申し出 his heart's 血 to the 炎上ing God, and upon the third day he shall die beneath my knife upon the altar of our 寺."
"Upon the third day Tarzan shall die beneath my knife."
The 影響 of these words upon the girl were 正確に what La had 心配するd. She saw 失望 and chagrin written upon the 直面する of Cadj's messenger, who now had no answer, for her 指示／教授／教育s had not foreseen this 態度 upon the part of La. Presently the girl 設立する some lame pretext upon which to 身を引く, and when she had left the presence of the High Priestess, La could scarcely 抑制する a smile. She had no 意向 of sacrificing Tarzan, but this, of course, the sister of Oah did not know. So she returned to Cadj and repeated as nearly as she could 解任する it, all that La had said to her. The High Priest was much chagrined, for his 計画（する） had been now, not so much to encompass the 破壊 of Tarzan as to lead La into the （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 of an 行為／法令／行動する that would bring upon her the wrath of the priests and people of Opar, who, 適切に 扇動するd, would 需要・要求する her life in expiation. Oah, who was 現在の when her sister returned, bit her lips, for 広大な／多数の／重要な was her 失望. Never before had she seen so の近くに at 手渡す the longed-for 可能性 of becoming High Priestess. For several minutes she paced to and fro in 深い thought, and then, suddenly, she 停止（させる）d before Cadj.
"La loves this ape-man," she said, "and even though she may sacrifice him, it is only because of 恐れる of her people. She loves him still—loves him better, Cadj, than she has ever loved you. The ape-man knows it, and 信用s her, and because he knows it there is a way. Listen, Cadj, to Oah. We will send one to the ape-man who shall tell him that she comes from La, and that La has 教えるd her to lead him out of Opar and 始める，決める him 解放する／自由な. This one shall lead him into our 待ち伏せ／迎撃する and when he is killed we shall go, many of us, before La, and 告発する／非難する her of treachery. The one who led the ape-man from Opar shall say that La ordered her to do it, and the priests and the people will be very angry, and then you shall 需要・要求する the life of La. It will be very 平易な and we shall be rid of both of them."
"Good!" exclaimed Cadj. "We shall do this thing at 夜明け upon the morrow, and before the 炎上ing God goes to his 残り／休憩（する） at night he shall look upon a new High Priestess in Opar."
That night Tarzan was 誘発するd from his sleep by a sound at one of the doors of his 刑務所，拘置所 独房. He heard the bolt slipped 支援する and the door creak slowly open upon its 古代の hinges. In the inky 不明瞭 he could discern no presence, but he heard the stealthy movement of sandaled feet upon the 固める／コンクリート 床に打ち倒す, and then, out of the 不明瞭, his 指名する was whispered, in a woman's 発言する／表明する.
"I am here," he replied. "Who are you and what do you want of Tarzan of the Apes?"
"Your life is in danger," replied the 発言する／表明する. "Come, follow me."
"Who sent you?" 需要・要求するd the ape-man, his 極度の慎重さを要する nostrils searching for a 手がかり（を与える） to the 身元 of the nocturnal 訪問者, but so ひどく was the 空気／公表する laden with the pungent odor of some 激しい perfume with which the 団体／死体 of the woman seemed to have been anointed, that there was no distinguishing 手がかり（を与える） by which he might 裁判官 as to whether she was one of the priestesses he had known upon the occasion of his former visits to Opar, or an entire stranger to him.
"La sent me," she said, "to lead you from the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s of Opar to the freedom of the outside world beyond the city's 塀で囲むs." Groping in the 不明瞭 she finally 設立する him. "Here are your 武器s," she said, 手渡すing them to him, and then she took his 手渡す, turned and led him from the dungeon, through a long, winding, and 平等に 黒人／ボイコット 回廊（地帯）, 負かす／撃墜する flights of age-old 固める／コンクリート steps, through passages and 回廊（地帯）s, 開始 and の近くにing door after door that creaked and groaned upon rusty hinges. How far they traveled thus, and in what direction, Tarzan could not guess. He had gleaned enough from Dooth, when the latter brought him his food, to believe that in La he had a friend who would 援助（する） him, for Dooth had told him that she had saved him from Cadj when the latter had discovered him unconscious in the 砂漠d boma of the Europeans who had drugged and left him. And so, the woman having said that she （機の）カム from La, Tarzan followed her willingly. He could not but 解任する Jane's prophecy of the evils that he might 推定する／予想する to 生じる him should he 固執する in 請け負うing this third trip to Opar, and he wondered if, after all, his wife was 権利, that he should never again escape from the toils of the fanatical priests of the 炎上ing God. He had not, of course, 推定する／予想するd to enter Opar, but there seemed to hang over the accursed city a 後見人 demon that 脅すd the life of whosoever dared approach the forbidden 位置／汚点／見つけ出す or ひったくる from the forgotten treasure 丸天井s a 部分 of their 広大な／多数の／重要な hoard.
For more than an hour his guide led him through the Stygian 不明瞭 of 地下組織の passages, until, 上がるing a flight of steps they 現れるd into the 中心 of a clump of bushes, through which the pale light of the moon was barely discernible. The fresh 空気／公表する, however, told him that they had reached the surface of the ground, and now the woman, who had not spoken a word since she had led him from his 独房, continued on in silence, に引き続いて a devious 追跡する that 負傷させる hither and thither in an erratic fashion through a 激しい forest choked with undergrowth, and always 上向き.
From the 場所 of the 星／主役にするs and moon, and from the 上向き 傾向 of the 追跡する, Tarzan knew that he was 存在 led into the mountains that 嘘（をつく） behind Opar—a place he had never thought of visiting, since the country appeared rough and uninviting, and not likely to harbor game such as Tarzan cared most to 追跡（する）. He was already surprised by the nature of the vegetation, for he had thought the hills barren except for stunted trees and scraggy bush. As they continued upon their way, climbing ever 上向き, the moon rose higher in the heavens, until its soft light 明らかにする／漏らすd more 明確に to the keen 注目する，もくろむs of the ape-man the topography of the country they were 横断するing, and then it was that he saw they were 上がるing a 狭くする, thickly wooded gorge, and he understood why the 激しい vegetation had been invisible from the plain before Opar. Himself 自然に uncommunicative, the woman's silence made no particular impression upon Tarzan. Had he had anything to say he should have said it, and likewise he assumed that there was no necessity for her speaking unless there was some good 推論する／理由 for speaking, for those who travel far and 急速な／放蕩な have no breath to waste upon conversation.
The eastern 星／主役にするs were fading at the first hint of coming 夜明け when the two 緊急発進するd up a precipitous bank that formed the upper end of the ravine, and （機の）カム out upon comparatively level ground. As they 前進するd the sky lightened, and presently the woman 停止（させる）d at the 辛勝する／優位 of a declivity, and as the day broke Tarzan saw below him a wooded 水盤／入り江 in the heart of the mountain, and, showing through the trees at what appeared to be some two or three miles distant, the 輪郭（を描く）s of a building that glistened and sparkled and scintillated in the light of the new sun. Then he turned and looked at his companion, and surprise and びっくり仰天 were 令状 upon his 直面する, for standing before him was La, the High Priestess of Opar.
"You?" he exclaimed. "Now indeed will Cadj have the excuse that Dooth said he sought to put you out of the way."
"He will never have the 適切な時期 to put me out of the way," replied La, "for I shall never return to Opar."
"Never return to Opar!" he exclaimed, "then where are you going? Where can you go?"
"I am going with you," she replied. "I do not ask that you love me. I only ask that you take me away from Opar and from the enemies who would 殺す me. There was no other way. Manu, the monkey, overheard them plotting, and he （機の）カム to me and told me all that they would do. Whether I saved you or sacrificed you, it had all been the same with me. They were 決定するd to do away with me, that Oah might be High Priestess and Cadj king of Opar. But I should not have sacrificed you, Tarzan, under any circumstances, and this, then, seemed the only way in which we might both be saved. We could not go to the north or the west across the plain of Opar for there Cadj has placed 軍人s in 待ち伏せ／迎撃する to waylay you, and though you be Tarzan and a mighty 闘士，戦闘機, they would 圧倒する you by their very numbers and 殺す you."
"But where are you 主要な me?" asked Tarzan.
"I have chosen the lesser of two evils; in this direction lies an unknown country, filled for us Oparians with legends of grim monsters and strange people. Never has an Oparian 投機・賭けるd here and returned again to Opar. But if there lives in all the world a creature who could 勝利，勝つ through this unknown valley, it be you, Tarzan of the Apes."
"But if you know nothing of this country, or its inhabitants," 需要・要求するd Tarzan, "how is it that you so 井戸／弁護士席 know the 追跡する that leads to it?"
"We 井戸／弁護士席 know the 追跡する to the 首脳会議, but that is as far as I have ever been before. The 広大な／多数の／重要な apes and the lions use this 追跡する when they come 負かす／撃墜する into Opar. The lions, of course, cannot tell us where it leads, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な apes will not, for usually we are at war with them. Along this 追跡する they come 負かす／撃墜する into Opar to steal our people, and upon this 追跡する we を待つ to 逮捕（する） them, for often we 申し込む／申し出 a 広大な／多数の／重要な ape in sacrifice to the 炎上ing God, or rather that was our former custom, but for many years they have been too 用心深い for us, the （死傷者）数 存在 upon the other 味方する, though we do not know for what 目的 they steal our people, unless it be that they eat them. They are a very powerful race, standing higher than Bolgani, the gorilla, and infinitely more cunning, for, as there is ape 血 in our veins, so is there human 血 in the veins of these 広大な／多数の／重要な apes that dwell in the valley above Opar."
"Why is it, La, that we must pass through this valley in order to escape from Opar? There must be some other way."
"There is no other way, Tarzan of the Apes," she replied. "The avenues across the valley are guarded by Cadj's people. Our only chance of escape lies in this direction, and I have brought you along the only 追跡する that pierces the precipitous cliffs that guard Opar upon the south. Across or around this valley we must go in an 試みる／企てる to find an avenue across the mountain and 負かす／撃墜する upon the other 味方する."
The ape-man stood gazing 負かす／撃墜する into the wooded 水盤／入り江 below them, his mind 占領するd with the problems of the moment. Had he been alone he would not have come this way, for he was 十分に 確信して of his own prowess to believe that he might easily have crossed the valley of Opar in comparative safety, 関わりなく Cadj's 計画（する）s to the contrary. But he was not alone. He had now to think of La, and he realized that in her 成果／努力s to save him she had placed him under a moral 義務 which he might not 無視（する）.
To skirt the 水盤／入り江, keeping as far as possible from the building, which he could see in the distance, seemed the wisest course to 追求する, since, of course, his 単独の 目的 was to find a way across the mountain and out of this inhospitable country. But the glimpses he caught of the edifice, half 隠すd as it was まっただ中に the foliage of 広大な／多数の／重要な trees, piqued his curiosity to such an extent that he felt an almost irresistible 勧める to 調査／捜査する. He did not believe that the 水盤／入り江 was 住むd by other than wild beasts, and he せいにするd the building which he saw to the handiwork of an extinct or 出発／死d people, either contemporaneous with the 古代の Atlantians who had built Opar or, perhaps, built by the 初めの Oparians themselves, but now forgotten by their 子孫s. The glimpses which he caught of the building 示唆するd such size and magnificence as might belong to a palace.
The ape-man knew no 恐れる, though he 所有するd to a reasonable extent that 警告を与える which is inherent in all wild beasts. He would not have hesitated to 炭坑，オーケストラ席 his cunning and his prowess against the lower orders, however ferocious they might be, for, unlike man, they could not 禁止（する）d together to his undoing. But should men elect to 追跡（する） him in numbers he knew that a real danger would 直面する him, and that, in the 直面する of their 連合させるd strength and 知能, his own might not avail him. There was little 見込み, however, he 推論する／理由d, that the 水盤／入り江 was 住むd by human 存在s. Doubtless closer 調査 of the building he saw would 明らかにする／漏らす that it was but a 砂漠d 廃虚, and that the most formidable 敵s he would 遭遇（する） would be the 広大な／多数の／重要な apes and the lions. Of neither of these had he any 恐れる; with the former it was even reasonable to imagine that he might 設立する 友好的な relations. Believing as he did that he must look for egress from the 水盤／入り江 upon its opposite 味方する, it was only natural that he should wish to choose the most direct 大勝する across the 水盤／入り江. Therefore his inclinations to 調査する the valley were seconded by considerations of 速度(を上げる） and expediency.
"Come," he said to La, and started 負かす／撃墜する the declivity which led into the 水盤／入り江 in the direction of the building ahead of them.
"You are not going that way?" she cried in astonishment.
"Why not?" he said. "It is the shortest way across the valley, and in so far as I can 裁判官 our 追跡する over the mountains is more likely to 嘘（をつく） in that direction than どこかよそで."
"But I am afraid," she said. "The 炎上ing God alone knows what hideous dangers lurk in the depths of that forest below us."
"Only Numa and the Mangani," he said. "Of these we need have no 恐れる."
"You 恐れる nothing," she said, "but I am only a woman."
"We can die but once," replied Tarzan, "and that once we must die. To be always 恐れるing, then, would not 回避する it, and would make life 哀れな. We shall go the short way, then, and perhaps we shall see enough to make the 危険 井戸／弁護士席 価値（がある） while."
They followed a 井戸／弁護士席-worn 追跡する downward の中で the 小衝突, the trees 増加するing in both size and number as they approached the 床に打ち倒す of the 水盤／入り江, until at last they were walking beneath the foliage of a 広大な／多数の／重要な forest. What 勝利，勝つd there was was at their 支援する, and the ape-man, though he moved at a swinging walk, was 絶えず on the 警報. Upon the hard-packed earth of the 追跡する there were few 調印するs to 示す the nature of the animals that had passed to and fro, but here and there the spoor of a lion was in 証拠. Several times Tarzan stopped and listened, often he raised his 長，率いる and his 極度の慎重さを要する nostrils dilated as he sought for whatever the surrounding 空気／公表する might 持つ／拘留する for him.
"I think there are men in this valley," he said presently. "For some time I have been almost 肯定的な that we are 存在 watched. But whoever is stalking us is clever beyond words, for it is only the barest suggestion of another presence that I can scent."
La looked about apprehensively and drew の近くに to his 味方する. "I see no one," she said, in a low 発言する／表明する.
"Nor I," he replied. "Nor can I catch any 井戸／弁護士席-defined scent spoor, yet I am 肯定的な that someone is に引き続いて us. Someone or something that 追跡するs by scent, and is clever enough to keep its scent from us. It is more than likely that, whatever it is, it is passing through the trees, at a 十分な 高さ to keep its scent spoor always above us. The 空気／公表する is 権利 for that, and even if he were up 勝利，勝つd from us we might not catch his scent at all. Wait here, I will make sure," and he swung lightly into the 支店s of a nearby tree and 群れているd 上向き with the agility of Manu, the monkey. A moment later he descended to the girl's 味方する.
"I was 権利," he said, "there is someone, or something, not far off. But whether it is man or Mangani I cannot say, for the odor is a strange one to me, 示唆するing neither, yet both. But two can play at that game. Come!" And he swung the girl to his shoulder and a moment later had carried her high into the trees. "Unless he is の近くに enough to watch us, which I 疑問," he said, "our spoor will be carried over his 長，率いる and it will be some time before he can 選ぶ it up again, unless he is wise enough to rise to a higher level."
La marveled at the strength of the ape-man as he carried her easily from tree to tree, and at the 速度(を上げる） with which he 横断するd the swaying, leafy 追跡する. For half an hour he continued onward, and then やめる suddenly he stopped, 均衡を保った high upon a swaying bough.
"Look!" he said, pointing ahead and below them. Looking in the direction that he 示すd the girl saw through the leafy foliage a small, ひどく stockaded 構内／化合物, in which were some dozen huts that すぐに riveted her surprised attention, nor no いっそう少なく was the ape-man's curiosity piqued by what he glimpsed ばく然と through the foliage. Huts they evidently were, but they seemed to be moving to and fro in the 空気／公表する, some moving gently backward and 今後, while others jumped up and 負かす／撃墜する in more or いっそう少なく violent agitation. Tarzan swung to a nearer tree and descended to a sturdy 支店, to which he lowered La from his shoulder. Then he crept 今後 stealthily, the girl に引き続いて, for she was, in ありふれた with the other Oparians, わずかに arboreal. Presently they reached a point where they could see plainly the village below them, and すぐに the seeming mystery of the dancing huts was explained.
They were of the bee-蜂の巣 type, ありふれた to many African tribes, and were about seven feet in 直径 by six or seven in 高さ, but instead of 残り／休憩（する）ing on the ground, each hut was 一時停止するd by a 激しい hawser-like grass rope to a 支店 of one of the several 巨大（な） trees that grew within the stockade. From the 中心 of the 底（に届く） of each hut 追跡するd another はしけ rope. From his position above them Tarzan saw no 開始s in any of the huts large enough to 収容する／認める the 団体／死体 of a man, though there were several 開始s four or five インチs in 直径 in the 味方するs of each hut about three feet above the 床に打ち倒す. Upon the ground, inside the 構内／化合物, were several of the inhabitants of the village, if the little collection of swinging houses could be dignified by such a 指名する. Nor were the people any いっそう少なく strange to Tarzan than their peculiar 住所／本籍s. That they were negroes was evident, but of a type 完全に unfamiliar to the ape-man. All were naked, and without any ornamentation どれでも other than a few daubs of color, placed 明らかに at 無作為の upon their 団体／死体s. They were tall, and very muscular appearing, though their 脚s seemed much too short and their 武器 too long for perfect symmetry, while their 直面するs were almost bestial in contour, their jaws 存在 exaggeratedly prognathous while above their beetling brows there was no forehead, the skull running 支援する in an almost 水平の 計画（する） to a point.
As Tarzan stood looking at them he saw another descend one of the ropes that dangled from the 底（に届く） of a hut, and すぐに he understood the 目的 of the ropes and the 場所 of the 入り口s to the dwellings. The creatures squatting about upon their haunches were engaged in feeding. Several had bones from which they were 涙／ほころびing the uncooked flesh with their 広大な／多数の／重要な teeth, while others ate fruit and tubers. There were individuals of both sexes and of さまざまな ages, from childhood to 成熟, but there was 非，不，無 that seemed very old. They were 事実上 hairless, except for scraggy, 赤みを帯びた brown locks upon their 長，率いるs. They spoke but seldom and then in トンs which 似ているd the growling of beasts, nor once, while Tarzan watched them, did he see one laugh or even smile, which, of all their traits, （判決などを）下すd them most unlike the 普通の／平均（する） native of Africa. Though Tarzan's 注目する，もくろむs searched the 構内／化合物 carefully he saw no 指示，表示する物 of cooking utensils or of any 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Upon the ground about them lay their 武器s, short javelin-like spears and a sort of 戦う／戦い-ax with a sharpened, metal blade. Tarzan of the Apes was glad that he had come this way, for it had permitted him to see such a type of native as he had not dreamed 存在するd—a type so low that it 国境d closely upon the brute. Even the Waz-dons and 売春婦-dons of Pal-ul-don were far 前進するd in the 規模 of 進化 compared to these.
As he looked at them he could not but wonder that they were 十分に intelligent to 製造（する） the 武器s they 所有するd, which he could see, even at a distance, were of 罰金 workmanship and design. Their huts, too, seemed 井戸／弁護士席 and ingeniously made, while the stockade which surrounded the little 構内／化合物 was tall, strong, and 井戸／弁護士席-built, evidently for the 目的 of 保護（する）／緊急輸入制限ing them against the lions which infested the 水盤／入り江.
As Tarzan and La watched these people they became presently aware of the approach of some creature from their left, and a moment later they saw a man 類似の to those of the 構内／化合物 swing from a tree that overhung the stockade and 減少（する） within. The others 定評のある his coming with 不十分な more than indifferent ちらりと見ることs. He （機の）カム 今後 and, squatting の中で them, appeared to be telling them of something, and though Tarzan could not hear his words he 裁判官d from his gestures and the 調印する language which he used to 補足（する） his 不十分な speech, that he was telling his fellows of the strange creatures he had seen in the forest a short time before, and the ape-man すぐに 裁判官d that this was the same whom he had been aware was に引き続いて them and whom he had 首尾よく put off the scent. The narration evidently excited them, for some of them arose, and leaping up and 負かす／撃墜する with bent 膝s, slapped their 武器 against their 味方するs grotesquely. The 表現s upon their 直面するs scarcely changed, however, and after a moment each squatted 負かす／撃墜する again as he had been before.
It was while they were thus engaged that there echoed through the forest a loud 叫び声をあげる that awakened in the mind of the ape-man many savage memories.
"Bolgani," he whispered to La.
"It is one of the 広大な／多数の／重要な apes," she said, and shuddered.
Presently they saw him, swinging 負かす／撃墜する the ジャングル 追跡する toward the 構内／化合物. A 抱擁する gorilla, but such a gorilla as Tarzan of the Apes had never looked on before. Of almost gigantic stature, the creature was walking 築く with the stride of a man, not ever once touching his knuckles to the ground. His 長，率いる and 直面する were almost those of a gorilla, and yet there was a difference, as Tarzan could 公式文書，認める as the creature （機の）カム nearer—it was Bolgani, with the soul and brain of a man—nor was this all that （判決などを）下すd the creature startling and unique. Stranger perhaps than aught else was the fact that it wore ornaments—and such ornaments! Gold and diamonds sparkled against its shaggy coat, above its 肘s were 非常に／多数の armlets and there were anklets upon its 脚s, while from a girdle about its middle there depended before and behind a long 狭くする （土地などの）細長い一片 that almost touched the ground and which seemed to be 完全に 建設するd of golden spangles 始める，決める with small diamonds. Never before had John Clayton, Lord Greystoke, seen such a 陳列する，発揮する of 野蛮な finery, nor even まっただ中に the jewels of Opar such a wealth of priceless 石／投石するs.
すぐに after the hideous 叫び声をあげる had first broken the comparative silence of the forest, Tarzan had noticed its 影響s upon the inmates of the 構内／化合物. 即時に they had arisen to their feet. The women and children scurried behind the boles of the trees or clambered up the ropes into their swinging cages, while some of the men 前進するd to what Tarzan now saw was the gate of the 構内／化合物. Outside this gate the gorilla 停止（させる）d and again raised his 発言する／表明する, but this time in speech rather than his hideous 叫び声をあげる.
AS THE 抱擁する, man-like gorilla entered the 構内／化合物 the 軍人s の近くにd the gate, and fell 支援する respectfully as he 前進するd to the 中心 of the village where he stood for a moment, looking about.
"Where are the shes and the balus?" he asked, tersely. "Call them."
The women and the children must have heard the 命令（する）, but they did not 現れる from their hiding places. The 軍人s moved about uneasily, evidently torn by the 相反する emotions of 恐れる of the creature who had 問題／発行するd the order, and 不本意 to fulfil his 命令（する）s.
"Call them," he repeated, "or go and fetch them." But at last one of the 軍人s 召集（する）d the courage to 演説（する）／住所 him.
"This village has already furnished one woman within the moon," he said. "It is the turn of another village."
"Silence!" roared the gorilla-man, 前進するing threateningly toward him. "You are a 無分別な Gomangani to 脅す the will of a Bolgani—I speak with the 発言する／表明する of Numa, the Emperor; obey or die."
Trembling, the 黒人／ボイコット turned and called the women and children, but 非，不，無 答える／応じるd to his 召喚するs. The Bolgani gestured impatiently.
"Go and fetch them," he 需要・要求するd. And the 黒人／ボイコットs, cringing, moved sullenly across the 構内／化合物 toward the hiding places of their women and children. Presently they returned, dragging them with them, by the 武器 いつかs, but usually by the hair. Although they had seemed loath to give them up, they showed no gentleness toward them, nor any 指示，表示する物 of affection. Their 態度 toward them, however, was presently explained to Tarzan by the next words of the 軍人 who had spoken 以前.
"広大な／多数の／重要な Bolgani," he said, 演説（する）／住所ing the gorilla-man, "if Numa takes always from this village, there will soon be not enough women for the 軍人s here, and there will be too few children, and in a little time there will be 非，不，無 of us left."
"What of that?" growled the gorilla-man. "There are already too many Gomangani in the world. For what other 目的 were you created than to serve Numa, the Emperor, and his chosen people, the Bolgani?" As he spoke he was 診察するing the women and children, pinching their flesh and 続けざまに猛撃するing upon their chests and 支援するs. Presently he returned to a comparatively young woman, またがるing whose hip was a small child.
"This one will do," he said, snatching the child from its mother and 投げつけるing it 概略で across the 構内／化合物, where it lay against the 直面する of the palisade, moaning pitifully, and perchance broken and dying. The poor, stupid mother, 明らかに more beast than human, stood for a moment trembling in dumb anguish, and then she started to 急ぐ 今後 to her child. But the gorilla-man 掴むd her with one of his 広大な／多数の／重要な 手渡すs and 投げつけるd her to the ground. 同時に there arose from the silent foliage above them the 猛烈な／残忍な and terrible 叫び声をあげる of the challenging bull ape. In terror the simple 黒人／ボイコットs cast affrighted ちらりと見ることs 上向き, while the gorilla-man raised his hideous 直面する in snarling 怒り／怒る toward the author of the bestial cry.
Swaying upon a leafy bough they beheld such a creature as 非，不，無 of them had ever looked upon before—a white man, a Tarmangani, with hide as hairless as the 団体／死体 of Histah, the snake. In the instant that they looked they saw the spear 手渡す of the stranger 運動 今後, and the 軸, スピード違反 with the swiftness of thought, bury itself in the breast of the Bolgani. With a 選び出す／独身 叫び声をあげる of 激怒（する） and 苦痛, the gorilla-man 崩壊するd to the earth, where he struggled spasmodically for a moment and then lay still, in death.
The ape-man held no 広大な／多数の／重要な love for the Gomangani as a race, but inherent in his English brain and heart was the spirit of fair play, which 誘発するd him to spontaneous espousal of the 原因（となる） of the weak. On the other 手渡す Bolgani was his hereditary enemy. His first 戦う／戦い had been with Bolgani, and his first kill.
The poor 黒人／ボイコットs were still standing in stupefied wonderment when he dropped from the tree to the ground の中で them. They stepped 支援する in terror, and 同時に they raised their spears menacingly against him.
"I am a friend," he said. "I am Tarzan of the Apes. Lower your spears." And then he turned and withdrew his own 武器 from the carcass of Bolgani. "Who is this creature, that may come into your village and 殺す your balus and steal your shes? Who is he, that you dare not 運動 your spears through him?"
"He is one of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Bolgani," said the 軍人, who seemed to be 広報担当者, and the leader in the village. "He is one of the chosen people of Numa, the Emperor, and when Numa learns that he has been killed in our village we shall all die for what you have done."
"Who is Numa?" 需要・要求するd the ape-man, to whom Numa, in the language of the 広大な／多数の／重要な apes, meant only lion.
"Numa is the Emperor," replied the 黒人／ボイコット, "who lives with the Bolgani in the Palace of Diamonds."
He did not 表明する himself in just these words, for the 不十分な language of the 広大な／多数の／重要な apes, even though amplified by the higher 知能 and greater 開発 of the Oparians, is still 原始の in the extreme. What he had really said was more nearly "Numa, the king of kings, who lives in the king's hut of glittering 石／投石するs," which carried to the ape-man's mind the faithful impression of the fact. Numa, evidently, was the 指名する 可決する・採択するd by the king of the Bolgani, and the 肩書を与える emperor, 示すd 単に his preeminence の中で the 長，指導者s.
The instant that Bolgani had fallen the （死が）奪い去るd mother 急ぐd 今後 and gathered her 負傷させるd 幼児 into her 武器. She squatted now against the palisade, cuddling it to her breast, and crooning softly to pacify its cries, which Tarzan suddenly discovered were more the result of fright than 傷害. At first the mother had been 脅すd when he had 試みる／企てるd to 診察する the child, 製図／抽選 away and 明らかにするing her fighting fangs, much after the manner of a wild beast. But presently there had seemed to come to her dull brain a 現実化 that this creature had saved her from Bolgani, that he had permitted her to 回復する her 幼児 and that he was making no 成果／努力 to 害（を与える） either of them. 納得させるd at last that the child was only bruised, Tarzan turned again toward the 軍人s, who were talking together in an excited little group a few paces away. As they saw him 前進するing, they spread into a 半分-circle and stood 直面するing him.
"The Bolgani will send and 殺す us all," they said, "when they learn what has happened in our village, unless we can take to them the creature that cast the spear. Therefore, Tarmangani, you shall go with us to the Palace of Diamonds, and there we shall give you over to the Bolgani and perhaps Numa will 許す us."
The ape-man smiled. What 肉親，親類d of creature did the simple 黒人／ボイコットs think him, to believe that he would 許す himself to be easily led into the avenging 手渡すs of Numa, the Emperor of the Bolgani. Although he was fully aware of the 危険 that he had taken in entering the village, he knew too that because he was Tarzan of the Apes there was a greater chance that he would be able to escape than that they could 持つ／拘留する him. He had 直面するd savage spearmen before and knew 正確に what to 推定する／予想する in the event of 敵意s. He preferred, however, to make peace with these people, for it had been in his mind to find some means of 尋問 them the moment that he had discovered their village hidden away in this wild forest.
"Wait," he said, therefore. "Would you betray a friend who enters your village to 保護する you from an enemy?"
"We will not 殺す you, Tarmangani. We will take you to the Bolgani for Numa, the Emperor."
"But that would 量 to the same thing," returned Tarzan, "for you 井戸／弁護士席 know that Numa, the Emperor, will have me 殺害された."
"That we cannot help," replied the 広報担当者. "If we could save you we would, but when the Bolgani discover what has happened in our village, it is we who must 苦しむ, unless, perhaps, they are 満足させるd to punish you instead."
"But why need they know that the Bolgani has been 殺害された in your village?" asked Tarzan.
"Will they not see his 団体／死体 next time they come?" asked the 広報担当者.
"Not if you 除去する his 団体／死体," replied Tarzan.
The 黒人／ボイコットs scratched their 長，率いるs. Into their dull, ignorant minds had crept no such suggestion of a 解答 of their problem. What the stranger said was true. 非，不，無 but they and he knew that Bolgani had been 殺害された within their palisade. To 除去する the 団体／死体, then, would be to 除去する all 疑惑 from their village. But where were they to take it? They put the question to Tarzan.
"I will 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of him for you," replied the Tarmangani. "Answer my questions truthfully and I will 約束 to take him away and 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of him in such a manner that no one will know how he died, or where."
"What are your questions?" asked the 広報担当者.
"I am a stranger in your country. I am lost here," replied the ape-man. "And I would find a way out of the valley in that direction." And he pointed toward the southeast.
The 黒人／ボイコット shook his 長，率いる. "There may be a way out of the valley in that direction," he said, "but what lies beyond no man knows, nor do I know whether there be a way out or whether there be anything beyond. It is said that all is 解雇する／砲火／射撃 beyond the mountain, and no one dares to go and see. As for myself, I have never been far from my village—at most only a day's march to 追跡（する） for game for the Bolgani, and to gather fruit and nuts and plantains for them. If there is a way out I do not know, nor would any man dare take it if there were."
"Does no one ever leave the valley?" asked Tarzan.
"I know not what others do," replied the 広報担当者, "but those of this village never leave the valley."
"What lies in that direction?" asked Tarzan, pointing toward Opar.
"I do not know," replied the 黒人／ボイコット, "only that いつかs the Bolgani come from that way, bringing with them strange creatures; little men with white 肌s and much hair, with short, crooked 脚s and long 武器, and いつかs white shes, who do not look at all like the strange little Tarmangani. But where they get them I do not know, nor do they ever tell us. Are these all the questions that you wish to ask?"
"Yes, that is all," replied Tarzan, seeing that he could 伸び（る） no （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） どれでも from these ignorant 村人s. Realizing that he must find his own way out of the valley, and knowing that he could do so much more quickly and 安全に if he was alone, he decided to sound the 黒人／ボイコットs in relation to a 計画（する） that had entered his mind.
"If I take the Bolgani away, so that the others will not know that he was 殺害された in your village, will you 扱う／治療する me as a friend?" he asked.
"Yes," replied the 広報担当者.
"Then," said Tarzan, "will you keep here for me my white she until I return again to your village? You can hide her in one of your huts if a Bolgani comes, and no one need ever know that she is の中で you. What do you say?"
The 黒人／ボイコットs looked around. "We do not see her," said the 広報担当者. "Where is she?"
"If you will 約束 to 保護する her and hide her, I will bring her here," replied the ape-man.
"I will not 害（を与える） her," said the 長，率いる man, "but I do not know about the others."
Tarzan turned toward the others who were clustered about, listening. "I am going to bring my mate into your village," he said, "and you are going to hide her, and 料金d her, and 保護する her until I return. I shall take away the 団体／死体 of Bolgani, so that no 疑惑 shall 落ちる upon you, and when I come 支援する I shall 推定する／予想する to find my mate 安全な and 無事の."
He had thought it best to 述べる La as his mate, since thus they might understand that she was under his 保護, and if they felt either 感謝 or 恐れる toward him, La would be safer. Raising his 直面する toward the tree where she was hidden, he called to La to descend, and a moment later she clambered 負かす／撃墜する to the lower 支店s of one of the trees in the 構内／化合物 and dropped into Tarzan's 武器.
"This is she," he said to the 組み立てる／集結するd 黒人／ボイコットs, "guard her 井戸／弁護士席 and hide her from the Bolgani. If, upon my return, I find that any 害（を与える） has befallen her, I shall take word to the Bolgani that it was you who did this," and he pointed to the 死体 of the gorilla-man.
La turned appealingly toward him, 恐れる showing in her 注目する，もくろむs. "You are not going to leave me here?" she asked.
"一時的に only," replied Tarzan. "These poor people are afraid that if the death of this creature is traced to their village they shall all 苦しむ the wrath of his fellows, and so I have 約束d that I will 除去する the 証拠 in such a way as to direct 疑惑 どこかよそで. If they are 十分に high in the 規模 of 進化 to harbor 感情s of 感謝, which I 疑問, they will feel obligated to me for having 殺害された this beast, 同様に as for 妨げるing 疑惑 落ちるing upon them. For these 推論する／理由s they should 保護する you, but to make 保証／確信 doubly sure I have 控訴，上告d also to their 恐れる of the Bolgani—a characteristic which I know they 所有する. I am sure that you will be as 安全な here as with me until I return, さもなければ I would not leave you. But alone I can travel much faster, and while I am gone I ーするつもりである to find a way out of this valley, then I shall return for you and together we may make our escape easily, or at least with greater 保証／確信 of success than were we to 失敗 slowly about together."
"You will come 支援する?" she asked, a 公式文書，認める of 恐れる, longing, and 控訴，上告 in her 発言する／表明する.
"I will come 支援する," he replied, and then turning to the 黒人／ボイコットs: "（疑いを）晴らす out one of these huts for my mate, and see that she is not （性的に）いたずらするd, and that she is furnished with food and water. And remember what I said, upon her safety your lives depend."
Stooping, Tarzan 解除するd the dead gorilla-man to his shoulder, and the simple 黒人／ボイコットs marveled at his prowess. Of 広大な／多数の／重要な physical strength themselves, there was not one of them but would have staggered under the 負わせる of Bolgani, yet this strange Tarmangani walked easily beneath his 重荷（を負わせる）, and when they had opened the gate in the palisade he trotted 負かす／撃墜する the ジャングル 追跡する as though he carried nothing but his own でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる. A moment later he disappeared at a turn and was swallowed by the forest.
La turned to the 黒人／ボイコットs: "準備する my hut," she said, for she was very tired and longed to 残り／休憩（する）. They 注目する，もくろむd her askance and whispered の中で themselves. It was evident to her that there was a difference of opinion の中で them, and presently from snatches of conversation which she overheard she realized that while some of the 黒人／ボイコットs were in 好意 of obeying Tarzan's （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令s 暗黙に, there were others who 反対するd strenuously and who wished to rid their village of her, lest she be discovered there by the Bolgani, and the 村人s be punished accordingly.
"It would be better," she heard one of the 黒人／ボイコットs say, "to turn her over to the Bolgani at once and tell them that we saw her mate 殺す the messenger of Numa. We will say that we tried to 逮捕（する） the Tarmangani but that he escaped, and that we were only able to 掴む his mate. Thus will we 勝利，勝つ the 好意 of Numa, and perhaps then he will not take so many of our women and children."
"But the Tarmangani is 広大な／多数の／重要な," replied one of the others. "He is more powerful even than Bolgani. He would make a terrible enemy, and, as the chances are that the Bolgani would not believe us we should then have not only them but the Tarmangani to 恐れる."
"You are 権利," cried La, "the Tarmangani is 広大な／多数の／重要な. Far better will it be for you to have him for friend than enemy. 選び出す／独身-手渡すd he grapples with Numa, the lion, and 殺すs him. You saw with what 緩和する he 解除するd the 団体／死体 of the mighty Bolgani to his shoulder. You saw him trot lightly 負かす／撃墜する the ジャングル 追跡する beneath his 重荷（を負わせる）. With equal 緩和する will he carry the 死体 through the trees of the forest, far above the ground. In all the world there is no other like him, no other like Tarzan of the Apes. If you are wise, Gomangani, you will have Tarzan for a friend."
The 黒人／ボイコットs listened to her, their dull 直面するs 明らかにする／漏らすing nothing of what was passing in their stupid brains. For a few moments they stood thus in silence, the hulking, ignorant 黒人／ボイコットs upon one 味方する, the slender, beautiful white woman upon the other. Then La spoke.
"Go," she cried imperiously, "and 準備する my hut." It was the High Priestess of the 炎上ing God; La, the queen of Opar, 演説（する）／住所ing slaves. Her regal mien, her 命令（する）ing トンs, wrought an instant change in the 村人s, and La knew then that Tarzan was 権利 in his 仮定／引き受けること that they could be moved only through 恐れる, for now they turned quickly, cowering like whipped dogs, and 急いでd to a nearby hut, which they quickly 用意が出来ている for her, fetching fresh leaves and grasses for its 床に打ち倒す, and fruit and nuts and plantains for her meal.
When all was ready, La clambered up the rope and through the circular 開始 in the 床に打ち倒す of the hanging hut, which she 設立する large and airy, and now reasonably clean. She drew the rope up after her and threw herself upon the soft bed they had 用意が出来ている for her, and soon the gentle swaying of the swinging hut, the soft murmur of the leaves above her, the 発言する／表明するs of the birds and insects 連合させるd with her own physical exhaustion to なぎ her into 深い slumber.
TO THE northwest of the valley of Opar the smoke rose from the cook 解雇する／砲火／射撃s of a （軍の）野営地，陣営 in which some hundred 黒人／ボイコットs and six whites were eating their evening meal. The negroes squatted sullen and morose, mumbling together in low トンs over their 不十分な fare, the whites, scowling and apprehensive, kept their 小火器 の近くに at 手渡す. One of them, a girl, and the only member of her sex in the party, was 演説（する）／住所ing her fellows:
"We have Adolph's stinginess and Esteban's braggadocio to thank for the 条件 in which we are," she said.
The fat Bluber shrugged his shoulder, the big Spaniard scowled.
"For vy," asked Adolph, "am I to 非難する?"
"You were too stingy to 雇う enough 運送／保菌者s. I told you at the time that we せねばならない have had two hundred 黒人／ボイコットs in our party, but you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to save a little money, and now what is the result? Fifty men carrying eighty 続けざまに猛撃するs of gold apiece and the other 運送／保菌者s are overburdened with （軍の）野営地，陣営 器具／備品, while there are 不十分な enough left for askari to guard us 適切に. We have to 運動 them like beasts to make any 進歩 and to keep them from throwing away their 負担s, and they are fagged out and angry. They don't 要求する much of an excuse to kill us all on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. On 最高の，を越す of all this they are underfed. If we could keep their bellies filled we could probably keep them happy and reasonably contented, but I have learned enough about natives to know that if they are hungry they are neither happy nor contented, even in idleness. If Esteban had not bragged so much about his prowess as a hunter we should have brought enough 準備／条項s to last us through, but now, though we are barely started upon our return 旅行, we are upon いっそう少なく than half rations."
"I can't kill game when there isn't any game," growled the Spaniard.
"There is plenty of game," said Kraski, the ロシアの. "We see the 跡をつけるs of it every day."
The Spaniard 注目する，もくろむd him venomously. "If there is so much game," he said, "go out and get it yourself."
"I never （人命などを）奪う，主張するd to be a hunter," replied Kraski, "though I could go out with a sling 発射 and a pea shooter and do 同様に as you have."
The Spaniard leaped to his feet menacingly, and 即時に the ロシアの covered him with a 激しい service revolver.
"削減（する） that 商売／仕事," cried the girl, はっきりと, leaping between them.
"Let the blighters fight," growled John Peebles. "If one of 'em kills the hother there'll be より小数の to 分裂（する） the swag, and 'ere we are 'n that's that."
"For vy should ve quarrel?" 需要・要求するd Bluber. "Dere is enough for all—over forty-tree t'ousand 続けざまに猛撃するs apiece. Ven you get mad at me you call me a dirty Jew und say dat I am stingy, but Mein Gott! you Christians are vorser. You vould kill vun of your friends to get more money. Oi! Oi! 戦車／タンク Gott dat I am not a Christian."
"Shut up," growled Throck, "or we'll have forty-three thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs more to divide."
Bluber 注目する，もくろむd the big Englishman fearfully. "Come, come, 刑事," he oozed, in his oiliest トンs, "you vouldn't get mad at a leedle choke vould you, und me your best friend?"
"I'm sick of all this grousin'," said Throck. "I h'ain't no high-brow, I h'ain't nothin' but a pug. But I got sense enough to know that Flora's the only one in the bloomin' bunch whose brains wouldn't 動揺させる around in a peanut 爆撃する. John, Bluber, Kraski and me, we're here because we could raise the money to carry out Flora's 計画（する）. The dago there"—and he 示すd Esteban—"because his 直面する and his 人物／姿／数字 filled the 法案. There don't any of us need no brains for this work, and there ain't any of us got any more brains than we need. Flora's the brains of this outfit, and the sooner everyone understands that and takes orders from her, the better off we'll all be. She's been to Africa with this Lord Greystoke feller before—you wuz his wife's maid, wasn't you, Flora? And she knows somethin' about the country and the natives and the animals, and there don't 非，不，無 of us know nuttin'."
"Throck is 権利," said Kraski, quickly, "we've been muddling long enough. We 港／避難所't had a boss, and the thing to do is to make Flora boss 今後. If anyone can get us out of this, she can, and from the way those fellows over there are 事実上の／代理," and he nodded toward the 黒人／ボイコットs, "we'll be lucky if we ever get out with our 肌s, let alone taking any of the gold with us."
"Oi! Oi! You don't mean to leave the gold?" almost shrieked Bluber.
"I mean that we do whatever Flora thinks best," replied Kraski. "If she says to leave the gold, we'll leave it."
"That we do," seconded Throck.
"I'm for it," said Peebles. "Whatever Flora says goes."
The Spaniard nodded his assent sullenly.
"The 残り／休憩（する） of us are all for it, Bluber. How about you?" asked Kraski.
"O vell—sure—if you say so," said Bluber, "und as John says 'und here ve ain't und vat's dat.'"
"And now, Flora," said Peebles, "you're the big 'un. What you say goes. What'll we do next?"
"Very 井戸／弁護士席," said the girl; "we shall （軍の）野営地，陣営 here until these men are 残り／休憩（する）d, and 早期に tomorrow we'll start out intelligently and systematically, and get meat for them. With their help we can do it. When they are 残り／休憩（する）d and 井戸／弁護士席 fed we will start on again for the coast, moving very slowly, so as not to tire them too much. This is my first 計画（する）, but it all hinges upon our ability to get meat. If we do not find it I shall bury the gold here, and we will do our best to reach the coast as quickly as possible. There we shall 新採用する new porters—twice as many as we have now—and 購入（する） enough 準備／条項s to carry us in and out again. As we come 支援する in, we will （武器などの）隠匿場所 準備／条項s at every （軍の）野営地，陣営ing place for our return trip, thus saving the necessity of carrying 激しい 負担s all the way in and out again. In this way we can come out light, with twice as many porters as we 現実に need. And by working them in 転換s we will travel much faster and there will be no 不平（をいう）ing. These are my two 計画（する）s. I am not asking you what you think of them, because I do not care. You have made me 長，指導者, and I am going to run this 今後 as I think best."
"いじめ（る） for you," roared Peebles; "that's the 肉親，親類d of talk I likes to hear."
"Tell the 長，率いる man I want to see him, Carl," said the girl, turning to Kraski, and a moment later the ロシアの returned with a burly negro.
"Owaza," said the girl, as the 黒人／ボイコット 停止（させる）d before her, "we are short of food and the men are 重荷（を負わせる）d with 負担s twice as 激しい as they should carry. Tell them that we shall wait here until they are 残り／休憩（する）d and that tomorrow we shall all go out and 追跡（する） for meat. You will send your boys out under three good men, and they will 行為／法令／行動する as beaters and 運動 the game in to us. In this way we should get plenty of meat, and when the men are 残り／休憩（する）d and 井戸／弁護士席 fed we will move on slowly. Where game is plentiful we will 追跡（する） and 残り／休憩（する）. Tell them that if they do this and we reach the coast in safety and with all our 負担s, I shall 支払う／賃金 them twice what they agreed to come for."
"Oi! Oi!" spluttered Bluber, "twice vat dey agreed to come for! Oh, Flora, vy not 申し込む／申し出 dem ten per cent? Dot vould be 罰金 利益／興味 on their money."
"Shut up, you fool," snapped Kraski, and Bluber 沈下するd, though he 激しく揺するd 支援する and 前へ／外へ, shaking his 長，率いる in 不賛成.
The 黒人／ボイコット, who had 現在のd himself for the interview with sullen and scowling demeanor, brightened visibly now. "I will tell them," he said, "and I think that you will have no more trouble."
"Good," said Flora, "go and tell them now," and the 黒人／ボイコット turned and left.
"There," said the girl, with a sigh of 救済, "I believe that we can see light ahead at last."
"Tvice vat ve 約束d to 支払う／賃金 them!" bawled Bluber, "Oi! Oi!"
早期に the に引き続いて morning they 用意が出来ている to 始める，決める out upon the 追跡（する）. The 黒人／ボイコットs were now smiling and happy in 予期 of plenty of meat, and as they tramped off into the ジャングル they were singing gayly. Flora had divided them into three parties, each under a 長，率いる man, with explicit directions for the position each party was to take in the line of beaters. Others had been 詳細（に述べる）d to the whites as gun-持参人払いのs, while a small party of the askari were left behind to guard the （軍の）野営地，陣営. The whites, with the exception of Esteban, were 武装した with ライフル銃／探して盗むs. He alone seemed inclined to question Flora's 当局, 主張するing that he preferred to 追跡（する） with spear and arrows in keeping with the part he was playing. The fact that, though he had 追跡（する）d assiduously for weeks, yet had never brought in a 選び出す／独身 kill, was not 十分な to 鈍らせる his egotism. So genuinely had he entered his part that he really thought he was Tarzan of the Apes, and with such fidelity had he equipped himself in every 詳細（に述べる）, and such a master of the art of make-up was he, that, in 合同 with his splendid 人物／姿／数字 and his handsome 直面する that were almost a 相当するもの of Tarzan's, it was scarcely to be wondered at that he almost fooled himself as 首尾よく as he had fooled others, for there were men の中で the 運送／保菌者s who had known the 広大な／多数の／重要な ape-man, and even these were deceived, though they wondered at the change in him, since in little things he did not 国外追放する himself as Tarzan, and in the 事柄 of kills he was disappointing.
Flora 強硬派s, who was endowed with more than a fair 株 of 知能, realized that it would not be 井戸／弁護士席 to cross any of her companions unnecessarily, and so she permitted Esteban to 追跡（する） that morning in his own way, though some of the others 不平（をいう）d a little at her 決定／判定勝ち（する）.
"What is the difference?" she asked them, after the Spaniard had 始める，決める out alone. "The chances are that he could use a ライフル銃／探して盗む no better than he uses his spear and arrows. Carl and 刑事 are really the only 発射s の中で us, and it is upon them we depend principally for the success of our 追跡（する） today. Esteban's egotism has been so 不正に bumped that it is possible that he will go to the last extremity to make a kill today—let us hope that he is successful."
"I hope he breaks his fool neck," said Kraski. "He has served our 目的 and we would be better off if we were rid of him."
The girl shook her 長，率いる negatively. "No," she said, "we must not think or speak of anything of that 肉親，親類d. We went into this thing together, let us stick together until the end. If you are wishing that one of us is dead, how do you know that others are not wishing that you were dead?"
"I 港／避難所't any 疑問 but that Miranda wishes I were dead," replied Kraski. "I never go to bed at night without thinking that the damned greaser may try to stick a knife into me before morning. And it don't make me feel any kinder toward him to hear you defending him, Flora. You've been a bit soft on him from the start."
"If I have, it's 非，不，無 of your 商売／仕事," retorted the girl.
And so they started out upon their 追跡（する）, the ロシアの scowling and angry, harboring thoughts of vengeance or worse against Esteban, and Esteban, 追跡（する）ing through the ジャングル, was 占領するd with his 憎悪 and his jealousy. His dark mind was open to every chance suggestion of a means for putting the other men of the party out of the way, and taking the woman and the gold for himself. He hated them all; in each he saw a possible 競争相手 for the affections of Flora, and in the death of each he saw not only one いっそう少なく suitor for the girl's affections, but forty-three thousand 付加 続けざまに猛撃するs to be divided の中で より小数の people. His mind was thus 占領するd to the 除外 of the 商売／仕事 of 追跡（する）ing, which should have 占領するd him 単独で, when he （機の）カム through a patch of 激しい underbrush, and stepped into the glaring sunlight of a large （疑いを）晴らすing, 直面する to 直面する with a party of some fifty magnificent ebon 軍人s. For just an instant Esteban stood frozen in a paralysis of terror, forgetting momentarily the part he was playing—thinking of himself only as a 孤独な white man in the heart of savage Africa 直面するing a large 禁止（する）d of war like natives—cannibals, perhaps. It was that moment of utter silence and inaction that saved him, for, as he stood thus before them, the Waziri saw in the silent, majestic 人物／姿／数字 their beloved lord in a characteristic 提起する／ポーズをとる.
"O Bwana, Bwana," cried one of the 軍人s, 急ぐing 今後, "it is indeed you, Tarzan of the Apes, Lord of the ジャングル, whom we had given up as lost. We, your faithful Waziri, have been searching for you, and even now we were about to dare the dangers of Opar, 恐れるing that you might have 投機・賭けるd there without us and had been 逮捕（する）d."
The 黒人／ボイコット, who had at one time …を伴ってd Tarzan to London as a 団体／死体 servant, spoke broken English, an 業績／成就 of which he was inordinately proud, losing no 適切な時期 to 空気／公表する his attainment before his いっそう少なく fortunate fellows. The fact that it had been he whom 運命／宿命 had chosen to 行為／法令／行動する as 広報担当者 was indeed a fortunate circumstance to Miranda. Although the latter had 適用するd himself assiduously to mastering the dialect of the west coast 運送／保菌者s, he would have been hard put to it to carry on a conversation with one of them, while he understood nothing of the Waziri tongue. Flora had schooled him carefully and 井戸／弁護士席 in the lore of Tarzan, so that he realized now that he was in the presence of a 禁止（する）d of the ape-man's faithful Waziri. Never before had he seen such magnificent 黒人／ボイコットs—clean-削減（する）, powerful men, with intelligent 直面するs and 井戸／弁護士席 molded features, appearing as much higher in the 規模 of 進化 as were the west coast 黒人／ボイコットs above the apes. Lucky indeed was Esteban Miranda that he was quick witted and a consummate actor. さもなければ must he have betrayed his terror and his chagrin upon learning that this 禁止（する）d of Tarzan's 猛烈な／残忍な and faithful 信奉者s was in this part of the country. For a moment longer he stood in silence before them, 集会 his wits, and then he spoke, realizing that his very life depended upon his plausibility. And as he thought a 広大な／多数の／重要な light broke upon the shrewd brain of the unscrupulous Spaniard.
"Since I last saw you," he said, "I discovered that a party of white men had entered the country for the 目的 of robbing the treasure 丸天井s of Opar. I followed them until I 設立する their （軍の）野営地，陣営, and then I （機の）カム in search of you, for there are many of them and they have many 鋳塊s of gold, for they have already been to Opar. Follow me, and we will （警察の）手入れ，急襲 their （軍の）野営地，陣営 and take the gold from them. Come!" and he turned 支援する toward the （軍の）野営地，陣営 that he had just quitted.
As they made their way along the ジャングル 追跡する, Usula, the Waziri who had spoken English to him, walked at Esteban's 味方する. Behind them the Spaniard could hear the other 軍人s speaking in their native tongue, no word of which he understood, and it occurred to him that his position would be most embarrassing should he be 演説（する）／住所d in the Waziri language, which, of course, Tarzan must have understood perfectly. As he listened to the chatter of Usula his mind was working 速く, and presently, as though it were an inspiration, there recurred to him the memory of an 事故 that had befallen Tarzan, which had been narrated to him by Flora—the story of the 傷害 he had received in the treasure 丸天井s of Opar upon the occasion that he had lost his memory because of a blow upon the 長，率いる. Esteban wondered if he had committed himself too 深く，強烈に at first to せいにする to amnesia any shortcomings in the 描写 of the rôle he was 事実上の／代理. At its worst, however, it seemed to him the best that he could do. He turned suddenly upon Usula.
"Do you remember," he asked, "the 事故 that befell me in the treasure 丸天井s of Opar, 奪うing me of my memory?"
"Yes, Bwana, I remember it 井戸／弁護士席," replied the 黒人／ボイコット.
"A 類似の 事故 has befallen me," said Esteban. "A 広大な／多数の／重要な tree fell in my path, and in 落ちるing a 支店 struck me upon the 長，率いる. It has not 原因（となる）d me to lose my memory 完全に, but since then it is with difficulty that I 解任する many things, and there are others which I must have forgotten 完全に, for I do not know your 指名する, nor do I understand the words that my other Waziri are speaking about me."
Usula looked at him compassionately. "Ah, Bwana, sad indeed is the heart of Usula to hear that this 事故 has befallen you. Doubtless it will soon pass away as did the other, and in the 合間 I, Usula, will be your memory for you."
"Good," said Esteban, "tell the others that they may understand, and tell them also that I have lost the memory of other things besides. I could not now find my way home without you, and my other senses are dull 同様に. But as you say, Usula, it will soon pass off, and I shall be myself again."
"Your faithful Waziri will rejoice indeed with the coming of that moment," said Usula.
As they approached the （軍の）野営地，陣営, Miranda 警告を与えるd Usula to 警告する his 信奉者s to silence, and presently he 停止（させる）d them at the 郊外s of the （疑いを）晴らすing where they could 達成する a 見解（をとる） of the boma and the テントs, guarding which was a little 禁止（する）d of a half-dozen askari.
"When they see our greater numbers they will make no 抵抗," said Esteban. "Let us surround the （軍の）野営地，陣営, therefore, and at a signal from me we will 前進する together, when you shall 演説（する）／住所 them, 説 that Tarzan of the Apes comes with his Waziri for the gold they have stolen, but that he will spare them if they will leave the country at once and never return."
Had it 実行するd his 目的 同様に, the Spaniard would have willingly ordered his Waziri to 落ちる upon the men guarding the （軍の）野営地，陣営 and destroy them all, but to his cunning brain had been born a cleverer 計画／陰謀. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 these men to see him with the Waziri and to live to tell the others that they had seen him, and to repeat to Flora and her 信奉者s the thing that Esteban had in his mind to tell one of the askari, while the Waziri were 集会 up the gold 鋳塊s from the （軍の）野営地，陣営.
In directing Usula to 駅／配置する his men about the （軍の）野営地，陣営, Esteban had him 警告する them that they were not to show themselves until he had crept out into the （疑いを）晴らすing and attracted the attention of the askari on guard. Fifteen minutes, perhaps, were 消費するd in 駅／配置するing his men, and then Usula returned to Esteban to 報告（する）／憶測 that all was ready.
"When I raise my 手渡す then you will know that they have 認めるd me and that you are to 前進する," Esteban 警告を与えるd him, and stepped 今後 slowly into the （疑いを）晴らすing. One of the askari saw him and 認めるd him as Esteban. The Spaniard took a few steps closer to the boma and then 停止（させる）d.
"I am Tarzan of the Apes," he said; "your （軍の）野営地，陣営 is 完全に surrounded by my 軍人s. Make no move against us and we shall not 傷つける you."
He waved his 手渡す. Fifty stalwart Waziri stepped into 見解（をとる） from the 隠すing verdure of the surrounding ジャングル. The askari 注目する，もくろむd them in ill-隠すd terror, fingering their ライフル銃／探して盗むs nervously.
"Do not shoot," 警告を与えるd Esteban, "or we shall 殺す you all." He approached more closely and his Waziri の近くにd in about him, 完全に surrounding the boma.
"Speak to them, Usula," said Esteban. The 黒人／ボイコット stepped 今後.
"We are the Waziri," he cried, "and this is Tarzan of the Apes, Lord of the ジャングル, our master. We have come to 回復する the gold of Tarzan that you have stolen from the treasure 丸天井s of Opar. This time we shall spare you on 条件 that you leave the country and never return. Tell this word to your masters; tell them that Tarzan watches, and that his Waziri watch with him. Lay 負かす／撃墜する your ライフル銃／探して盗むs."
The askari, glad to escape so easily, 従うd with the 需要・要求するs of Usula, and a moment later the Waziri had entered the boma, and at Esteban's direction were 集会 up the golden 鋳塊s. As they worked, Esteban approached one of the askari, whom he knew spoke broken English.
"Tell your master," he said, "to give thanks for the mercy of Tarzan who has exacted a （死傷者）数 of but one life for this 侵略 of his country and 窃盗 of his treasure. The creature who 推定するs to 提起する／ポーズをとる as Tarzan I have 殺害された, and his 団体／死体 I shall take away with me and 料金d to the lions. Tell them that Tarzan 許すs even their 試みる／企てる to 毒（薬） him upon the occasion that he visited their （軍の）野営地，陣営, but only upon the 条件 that they never return to Africa, and that they divulge the secret of Opar to no others. Tarzan watches and his Waziri watch, and no man may enter Africa without Tarzan's knowledge. Even before they left London I knew that they were coming. Tell them that."
It took but a few minutes for the Waziri to gather up the golden 鋳塊s, and before the askari had 回復するd from the surprise of their 外見, they had gone again into the ジャングル, with Tarzan, their master.
It was late in the afternoon before Flora and the four white men returned from their 追跡（する）, surrounded by happy, laughing 黒人／ボイコットs, 耐えるing the fruits of a successful chase.
"Now that you are in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, Flora," Kraski was 説, "fortune is smiling upon us indeed. We have enough meat here for several days, and with plenty of meat in their bellies they せねばならない make good 進歩."
"I vill say it myself dot t'ings look brighter," said Bluber.
"Blime, they do that," said Throck. "I'm tellin' yu Flora's a 有望な one."
"What the devil is this?" 需要・要求するd Peebles, "what's wrong with them beggars." And he pointed toward the boma which was now in sight, and from which the askari were 問題／発行するing at a run, jabbering excitedly as they raced toward them.
"Tarzan of the Apes has been here," they cried excitedly. "He has been here with all his Waziri—a thousand 広大な／多数の／重要な 軍人s—and though we fought, they overcame us, and taking the gold they went away. Tarzan of the Apes spoke strange words to me before they left. He said that he had killed one of your number who had dared to call himself Tarzan of the Apes. We do not understand it. He went away alone to 追跡（する） when you went in the morning, and he （機の）カム 支援する すぐに with a thousand 軍人s, and he took all the gold and he 脅すd to kill us and you if you ever return to this country again."
"Vot, vot?" cried Bluber, "der gold iss gone? Oi! Oi!" And then they all 開始するd to ask questions at once until Flora silenced them.
"Come," she said to the leader of the askari, "we will return to the boma and then you shall tell me slowly and carefully all that has happened since we left."
She listened intently to his narrative, and then questioned him carefully upon さまざまな points several times. At last she 解任するd him. Then she turned to her confederates.
"It is all （疑いを）晴らす to me," she said. "Tarzan 回復するd from the 影響s of the 麻薬 we 治めるd. Then he followed us with his Waziri, caught Esteban and killed him and, finding the （軍の）野営地，陣営, has taken the gold away. We shall be fortunate indeed if we escape from Africa with our lives."
"Oi! Oi!" almost shrieked Bluber, "der dirty crook. He steals all our gold, und ve lose our two t'ousand 続けざまに猛撃するs into the 取引. Oi! Oi!"
"Shut up, you dirty Jew," growled Throck. "If it hadn't a' been for you and the dago this 'ere thing would never a 'appened. With 'im abraggin' about 'is 'unting and not bein' able to kill anything, and you a-squeezin' every bloomin' hapenny, we're in a rotten mess—that we are. This 'ere Tarzan bounder he bumped off Esteban, which is the best work what 'e ever done. Too 血まみれの bad you weren't 'ere to get it too, and what I got a good mind to do is to slit your throat meself."
"Stow the guff, 刑事," roared Peebles; "it wasn't nobody's fault, as far as I can see. Instead of talkin' what we oughter do is to go after this 'ere Tarzan feller and take the bloomin' gold away from 'im."
Flora 強硬派s laughed. "We 港／避難所't a chance in the world," she said. "I know this Tarzan bloke. If he was all alone we wouldn't be a match for him, but he's got a bunch of his Waziri with him, and there are no finer 軍人s in Africa than they. And they'd fight for him to the last man. You just tell Owaza that you're thinking of going after Tarzan of the Apes and his Waziri to take the gold away from them, and see how long it'd be before we wouldn't have a 選び出す／独身 nigger with us. The very 指名する of Tarzan 脅すs these west coast 黒人／ボイコットs out of a year's growth. They would sooner 直面する the devil. No, sir, we've lost, and all we can do is to get out of the country, and thank our lucky 星／主役にするs if we manage to get out alive. The ape-man will watch us. I should not be surprised if he were watching us this minute." Her companions looked around apprehensively at this, casting nervous ちらりと見ることs toward the ジャングル. "And he'd never let us get 支援する to Opar for another 負担, even if we could 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる upon our 黒人／ボイコットs to return there."
"Two t'ousand 続けざまに猛撃するs, two t'ousand 続けざまに猛撃するs!" wailed Bluber. "Und all dis 控訴, vot it cost me tventy guineas vot I can't vear it again in England unless I go to a fancy dress ball, vich I never do."
Kraski had not spoken, but had sat with 注目する，もくろむs upon the ground, listening to the others. Now he raised his 長，率いる. "We have lost our gold," he said, "and before we get 支援する to England we stand to spend the balance of our two thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs—in other words our 探検隊／遠征隊 is a total loss. The 残り／休憩（する） of you may be 満足させるd to go 支援する broke, but I am not. There are other things in Africa besides the gold of Opar, and when we leave the country there is no 推論する／理由 why we shouldn't take something with us that will 返す us for our time and 投資."
"What do you mean?" asked Peebles.
"I have spent a lot of time talking with Owaza," replied Kraski, "trying to learn their crazy language, and I have come to find out a lot about the old villain. He's as crooked as they make 'em, and if he were to be hanged for all his 殺人s, he'd have to have more lives than a cat, but notwithstanding all that, he's a shrewd old fellow, and I've learned a lot more from him than just his monkey talk—I have learned enough, in fact, so that I feel 安全な in 説 that if we stick together we can go out of Africa with a pretty good sized 火刑／賭ける. 本人自身で, I 港／避難所't given up the gold of Opar yet. What we've lost, we've lost, but there's plenty left where that （機の）カム from, and some day, after this blows over, I'm coming 支援する to get my 株."
"But how about this other thing?" asked Flora. "How can Owaza help us?"
"There's a little bunch of Arabs 負かす／撃墜する here," explained Kraski, "stealing slaves and ivory. Owaza knows where they are working and where their main （軍の）野営地，陣営 is. There are only a few of them, and their 黒人／ボイコットs are nearly all slaves who would turn on them in a minute. Now the idea is this: we have a big enough party to overpower them and take their ivory away from them if we can get their slaves to take our 味方する. We don't want the slaves; we couldn't do anything with them if we had them, so we can 約束 them their freedom for their help, and give Owaza and his ギャング（団） a 株 in the ivory."
"How do you know Owaza will help us?" asked Flora.
"The idea is his; that's the 推論する／理由 I know," replied Kraski.
"It sounds good to me," said Peebles; "I ain't fer goin' 'ome empty 'anded." And in turn the others 示す their 是認 of the 計画／陰謀.
AS TARZAN carried the dead Bolgani from the village of the Gomangani, he 始める，決める his steps in the direction of the building he had seen from the 縁 of the valley, the curiosity of the man 打ち勝つing the natural 警告を与える of the beast. He was traveling up 勝利，勝つd and the odors wafted 負かす／撃墜する to his nostrils told him that he was approaching the habitat of the Bolgani. Intermingled with the scent spoor of the gorilla-men was that of Gomangani and the odor of cooked food, and the suggestion of a ひどく 甘い scent, which the ape-man could connect only with 燃やすing incense, though it seemed impossible that such a fragrance could emanate from the dwellings of the Bolgani. Perhaps it （機の）カム from the 広大な／多数の／重要な edifice he had seen—a building which must have been 建設するd by human 存在s, and in which human 存在s might still dwell, though never の中で the multitudinous odors that 攻撃する，非難するd his nostrils did he once catch the faintest suggestion of the man scent of whites.
When he perceived from the 増加するing strength of their odor, that he was approaching の近くに to the Bolgani, Tarzan took to the trees with his 重荷（を負わせる）, that he might thus stand a better chance of 避けるing 発見, and presently, through the foliage ahead, he saw a lofty 塀で囲む, and, beyond, the 輪郭（を描く）s of the weird architecture of a strange and mysterious pile—輪郭（を描く）s that 示唆するd a building of another world, so unearthly were they, and from beyond the 塀で囲む （機の）カム the odor of the Bolgani and the fragrance of the incense, intermingled with the scent spoor of Numa, the lion. The ジャングル was （疑いを）晴らすd away for fifty feet outside the 塀で囲む surrounding the building, so that there was no tree overhanging the 塀で囲む, but Tarzan approached as closely as he could, while still remaining reasonably 井戸／弁護士席 隠すd by the foliage. He had chosen a point at a 十分な 高さ above the ground to 許す him to see over the 最高の，を越す of the 塀で囲む.
The building within the enclosure was of 広大な／多数の／重要な size, its different parts appearing to have been 建設するd at さまざまな periods, and each with utter 無視（する） to uniformity, resulting in a conglomeration of connecting buildings and towers, no two of which were alike, though the whole 現在のd a rather pleasing, if somewhat bizarre 外見. The building stood upon an 人工的な elevation about ten feet high, surrounded by a 保持するing 塀で囲む of granite, a wide staircase 主要な to the ground level below. About the building were shrubbery and trees, some of the latter appearing to be of 広大な／多数の／重要な antiquity, while one enormous tower was almost 完全に covered by ivy. By far the most remarkable feature of the building, however, lay in its rich and 野蛮な ornamentation. 始める，決める into the polished granite of which it was composed was an intricate mosaic of gold and diamonds; glittering 石／投石するs in countless thousands scintillated from faç広告s, minarets, ドームs, and towers.
The enclosure, which 構成するd some fifteen or twenty acres, was 占領するd for the most part by the building. The terrace upon which it stood was 充てるd to walks, flowers, shrubs, and ornamental trees, while that part of the area below, which was within the 範囲 of Tarzan's 見通し, seemed to be given over to the raising of garden トラックで運ぶ. In the garden and upon the terrace were naked 黒人／ボイコットs, such as he had seen in the village where he had left La. There were both men and women, and these were 占領するd with the care of growing things within the enclosure. の中で them were several of the gorilla-like creatures such as Tarzan had 殺害された in the village, but these 成し遂げるd no labor, 充てるing themselves, rather, it seemed, to directing the work of the 黒人／ボイコットs, toward whom their manner was haughty and domineering, いつかs even 残虐な. These gorilla-men were 罠にかける in rich ornaments, 類似の to those upon the 団体／死体 which now 残り／休憩（する）d in a crotch of the tree behind the ape-man.
As Tarzan watched with 利益／興味 the scene below him, two Bolgani 現れるd from the main 入り口, a 抱擁する portal, some thirty feet in width, and perhaps fifteen feet high. The two wore 長，率いる-禁止（する）d, supporting tall, white feathers. As they 現れるd they took 地位，任命する on either 味方する of the 入り口, and cupping their 手渡すs before their mouths gave 発言する／表明する to a 一連の shrill cries that bore a 示すd resemblance to trumpet calls. すぐに the 黒人／ボイコットs 中止するd work and 急いでd to the foot of the stairs descending from the terrace to the garden. Here they formed lines on either 味方する of the stairway, and 類似して the Bolgani formed two lines upon the terrace from the main portal to the stairway, forming a living aisle from one to the other. Presently from the 内部の of the building （機の）カム other trumpet-like calls, and a moment later Tarzan saw the 長，率いる of a 行列 現れるing. First （機の）カム four Bolgani abreast, each bedecked with an ornate feather headdress, and each carrying a 抱擁する bludgeon 築く before him. Behind these （機の）カム two trumpeters, and twenty feet behind the trumpeters paced a 抱擁する, 黒人／ボイコット-maned lion, held in leash by four sturdy 黒人／ボイコットs, two upon either 味方する, 持つ／拘留するing what appeared to be golden chains that ran to a scintillant diamond collar about the beast's neck. Behind the lion marched twenty more Bolgani, four abreast. These carried spears, but whether they were for the 目的 of 保護するing the lion from the people or the people from the lion Tarzan was at a loss to know.
The 態度 of the Bolgani lining either 味方する of the way between the portal and the stairway 示すd extreme deference, for they bent their 団体／死体s from their waists in a 深遠な 屈服する while Numa was passing between their lines. When the beast reached the 最高の，を越す of the stairway the 行列 停止（させる）d, and すぐに the Gomangani 範囲d below prostrated themselves and placed their foreheads on the ground. Numa, who was evidently an old lion, stood with lordly mien 調査するing the prostrate humans before him. His evil 注目する，もくろむs glared glassily, the while he 明らかにするd his tusks in a savage grimace, and from his 深い 肺s rumbled 前へ／外へ an ominous roar, at the sound of which the Gomangani trembled in unfeigned terror. The ape-man knit his brows in thought. Never before had he been called upon to 証言，証人／目撃する so remarkable a scene of the abasement of man before a beast. Presently the 行列 continued upon its way descending the staircase and turning to the 権利 along a path through the garden, and when it had passed them the Gomangani and the Bolgani arose and 再開するd their interrupted 義務s.
Tarzan remained in his concealment watching them, trying to discover some explanation for the strange, paradoxical 条件s that he had 証言，証人／目撃するd. The lion, with his retinue, had turned the far corner of the palace and disappeared from sight. What was he to these people, to these strange creatures? What did he 代表する? Why this topsy-turvy 協定 of 種類? Here man 階級d lower than the half-beast, and above all, from the deference that had been （許可，名誉などを）与えるd him, stood a true beast—a savage carnivore.
He had been 占領するd with his thoughts and his 観察s for some fifteen minutes に引き続いて the 見えなくなる of Numa around the eastern end of the palace, when his attention was attracted to the opposite end of the structure by the sound of other shrill trumpet calls. Turning his 注目する，もくろむs in that direction, he saw the 行列 現れるing again into 見解（をとる）, and 訴訟／進行 toward the staircase 負かす／撃墜する which they had entered the garden. すぐに the 公式文書，認めるs of the shrill call sounded upon their ears the Gomangani and the Bolgani 再開するd their 初めの positions from below the foot of the staircase to the 入り口 to the palace, and once again was homage paid to Numa as he made his triumphal 入ること／参加（者） into the building.
Tarzan of the Apes ran his fingers through his 集まり of tousled hair, but finally he was 軍隊d to shake his 長，率いる in 敗北・負かす—he could find no explanation どれでも for all that he had 証言，証人／目撃するd. His curiosity, however, was so 熱心に piqued that he 決定するd to 調査／捜査する the palace and surrounding grounds その上の before continuing on his way in search of a 追跡する out of the valley.
Leaving the 団体／死体 of Bolgani where he had （武器などの）隠匿場所d it, he started slowly to circle the building that he might 診察する it from all 味方するs from the 隠すing foliage of the surrounding forest. He 設立する the architecture 平等に unique upon all 味方するs, and that the garden 延長するd 完全に around the building, though a 部分 upon the south 味方する of the palace was given over to corrals and pens in which were kept 非常に／多数の goats and a かなりの flock of chickens. Upon this 味方する, also, were several hundred swinging, beehive huts, such as he had seen in the native village of the Gomangani. These he took to be the ４半期/4分の1s of the 黒人／ボイコット slaves, who 成し遂げるd all the arduous and menial labor connected with the palace.
The lofty granite 塀で囲む which surrounded the entire enclosure was pierced by but a 選び出す／独身 gate which opened opposite the east end of the palace. This gate was large and of 大規模な construction, appearing to have been built to withstand the 強襲，強姦 of 非常に／多数の and 井戸／弁護士席-武装した 軍隊s. So strong did it appear that the ape-man could not but harbor the opinion that it had been 建設するd to 保護する the 内部の against 軍隊s equipped with 激しい 乱打するing 押し通すs. That such a 軍隊 had ever 存在するd within the 周辺 in historic times seemed most ありそうもない, and Tarzan conjectured, therefore, that the 塀で囲む and the gate were of almost 考えられない antiquity, dating, doubtless, from the forgotten age of the Atlantians, and 建設するd, perhaps, to 保護する the 建設業者s of the Palace of Diamonds from the 井戸／弁護士席-武装した 軍隊s that had come from Atlantis to work the gold 地雷s of Opar and to colonize central Africa.
While the 塀で囲む, the gate, and the palace itself, 示唆するd in many ways almost unbelievable age, yet they were in such an excellent 明言する／公表する of 修理 that it was evident that they were still 住むd by 合理的な／理性的な and intelligent creatures; while upon the south 味方する Tarzan had seen a new tower in 過程 of construction, where a number of 黒人／ボイコットs working under the direction of Bolgani were cutting and 形態／調整ing granite 封鎖するs and putting them in place.
Tarzan had 停止（させる）d in a tree 近づく the east gate to watch the life passing in and out of the palace grounds beneath the 古代の portal, and as he watched, a long cavalcade of powerful Gomangani 現れるd from the forest and entered the enclosure. Swung in hides between two 政治家s, this party was carrying rough-hewn 封鎖するs of granite, four men to a 封鎖する. Two or three Bolgani …を伴ってd the long line of 運送／保菌者s, which was に先行するd and followed by a detachment of 黒人／ボイコット 軍人s, 武装した with 戦う／戦い-axes and spears. The demeanor and 態度 of the 黒人／ボイコット porters, 同様に as of the Bolgani, 示唆するd to the ape-man nothing more nor いっそう少なく than a caravan of donkeys, plodding their stupid way at the 命令 of their drivers. If one lagged he was prodded with the point of a spear or struck with its haft. There was no greater brutality shown than in the ordinary 扱うing of beasts of 重荷（を負わせる） the world around, nor in the demeanor of the 黒人／ボイコットs was there any more 指示，表示する物 of 反対 or 反乱 than you see 描写するd upon the 直面するs of a long line of 重荷（を負わせる）-耐えるing mules; to all 意図s and 目的s they were dumb, driven cattle. Slowly they とじ込み／提出するd through the gateway and disappeared from sight.
A few moments later another party （機の）カム out of the forest and passed into the palace grounds. This consisted of fully fifty 武装した Bolgani and twice as many 黒人／ボイコット 軍人s with spears and axes. 完全に surrounded by these 武装した creatures were four brawny porters, carrying a small litter, upon which was fastened an ornate chest about two feet wide by four feet long, with a depth of だいたい two feet. The chest itself was of some dark, 天候-worn 支持を得ようと努めるd, and was 増強するd by 禁止（する）d and corners of what appeared to be virgin gold in which were 始める，決める many diamonds. What the chest 含む／封じ込めるd Tarzan could not, of course, conceive, but that it was considered of 広大な／多数の／重要な value was 証拠d by the 警戒s for safety with which it had been surrounded. The chest was borne 直接／まっすぐに into the 抱擁する, ivy-covered tower at the northeast corner of the palace, the 入り口 to which, Tarzan now first 観察するd, was 安全な・保証するd by doors as large and 激しい as the east gate itself.
At the first 適切な時期 that he could 掴む to 遂行する it undiscovered, Tarzan swung across the ジャングル 追跡する and continued through the trees to that one in which he had left the 団体／死体 of the Bolgani. Throwing this across his shoulder he returned to a point の近くに above the 追跡する 近づく the east gate, and 掴むing upon a moment when there was a なぎ in the traffic he 投げつけるd the 団体／死体 as の近くに to the portal as possible.
"Now," thought the ape-man, "let them guess who slew their fellow if they can."
Making his way toward the southeast, Tarzan approached the mountains which 嘘（をつく） 支援する of the Valley of the Palace of Diamonds. He had often to make detours to 避ける native villages and to keep out of sight of the 非常に／多数の parties of Bolgani that seemed to be moving in all directions through the forest. Late in the afternoon he （機の）カム out of the hills into 十分な 見解（をとる） of the mountains beyond—rough, granite hills they were, whose precipitous 頂点（に達する）s arose far above the 木材／素質 line. 直接／まっすぐに before him a 井戸／弁護士席-示すd 追跡する led into a canyon, which he could see 負傷させる far 上向き toward the 首脳会議. This, then, would be as good a place to 開始する his 調査s as another. And so, seeing that the coast was （疑いを）晴らす, the ape-man descended from the trees, and taking advantage of the underbrush 国境ing the 追跡する, made his way silently, yet 速く, into the hills. For the most part he was compelled to worm his way through thickets, for the 追跡する was in constant use by Gomangani and Bolgani, parties passing up it empty-手渡すd and, returning, 耐えるing 封鎖するs of granite. As he 前進するd more 深く，強烈に into the hills the 激しい underbrush gave way to a はしけ growth of scrub, through which he could pass with far greater 緩和する though with かなりの more 危険 of 発見. However, the instinct of the beast that 支配するd Tarzan's ジャングル （手先の）技術 permitted him to find cover where another would have been in 十分な 見解（をとる） of every enemy. Halfway up the mountain the 追跡する passed through a 狭くする gorge, not more than twenty feet wide and eroded from solid granite cliffs. Here there was no concealment どれでも, and the ape-man realized that to enter it would mean almost 即座の 発見. ちらりと見ることing about, he saw that by making a slight detour he could reach the 首脳会議 of the gorge, where, まっただ中に 宙返り／暴落するd, granite 玉石s and stunted trees and shrubs, he knew that he could find 十分な concealment, and perhaps a plainer 見解（をとる） of the 追跡する beyond.
Nor was he mistaken, for, when he had reached a vantage point far above the 追跡する, he saw ahead an open pocket in the mountain, the cliffs surrounding which were honeycombed with 非常に／多数の 開始s, which, it seemed to Tarzan, could be naught else than the mouths of tunnels. Rough 木造の ladders reached to some of them, closer to the base of the cliffs, while from others knotted ropes dangled to the ground below. Out of these tunnels 現れるd men carrying little 解雇（する）s of earth, which they 捨てるd in a ありふれた pile beside a rivulet which ran through the gorge. Here other 黒人／ボイコットs, 監督するd by Bolgani, were engaged in washing the dirt, but what they hoped to find or what they did find, Tarzan could not guess.
Along one 味方する of the rocky 水盤／入り江 many other 黒人／ボイコットs were engaged in quarrying the granite from the cliffs, which had been 削減（する） away through 類似の 操作／手術s into a 一連の terraces running from the 床に打ち倒す of the 水盤／入り江 to the 首脳会議 of the cliff. Here naked 黒人／ボイコットs toiled with 原始の 道具s under the 監督 of savage Bolgani. The activities of the quarrymen were obvious enough, but what the others were bringing from the mouths of the tunnels Tarzan could not be 肯定的な, though the natural 仮定／引き受けること was that it was gold. Where, then, did they 得る their diamonds? Certainly not from these solid granite cliffs.
A few minutes' 観察 納得させるd Tarzan that the 追跡する he had followed from the forest ended in this little cul-de-sac, and so he sought a way 上向き and around it, in search of a pass across the 範囲.
The balance of that day and nearly all the next he 充てるd to his 成果／努力s in this direction, only in the end to be 軍隊d to 収容する／認める that there was no egress from the valley upon this 味方する. To points far above the 木材／素質 line he made his way, but there, always, he （機の）カム 直面する to 直面する with sheer, perpendicular cliffs of granite 非常に高い high above him, upon the 直面する of which not even the ape-man could find foothold. Along the southern and eastern 味方するs of the 水盤／入り江 he carried his 調査, but with 類似の disappointing results, and then at last he turned his steps 支援する toward the forest with the 意向 of 捜し出すing a way out through the valley of Opar with La, after 不明瞭 had fallen.
The sun had just risen when Tarzan arrived at the native village in which he had left La, and no sooner did his 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する） upon it than he became apprehensive that something was amiss, for, not only was the gate wide open but there was no 調印する of life within the palisade, nor was there any movement of the swinging huts that would 示す that they were 占領するd. Always 用心深い of 待ち伏せ／迎撃する, Tarzan reconnoitered carefully before descending into the village. To his trained 観察 it became evident that the village had been 砂漠d for at least twenty-four hours. Running to the hut in which La had been hidden he あわてて 上がるd the rope and 診察するd the 内部の—it was 空いている, nor was there any 調印する of the High Priestess. Descending to the ground, the ape-man started to make a 徹底的な 調査 of the village in search of clews to the 運命／宿命 of its inhabitants and of La. He had 診察するd the 内部のs of several huts when his keen 注目する，もくろむs 公式文書，認めるd a slight movement of one of the swinging, cage-like habitations some distance from him. Quickly he crossed the 介入するing space, and as he approached the hut he saw that no rope 追跡するd from its doorway. 停止（させる）ing beneath, Tarzan raised his 直面する to the aperture, through which nothing but the roof of the hut was 明白な.
"Gomangani," he cried, "it is I, Tarzan of the Apes. Come to the 開始 and tell me what has become of your fellows and of my mate, whom I left here under the 保護 of your 軍人s."
There was no answer, and again Tarzan called, for he was 肯定的な that someone was hiding in the hut.
"Come 負かす／撃墜する," he called again, "or I will come up after you."
Still there was no reply. A grim smile touched the ape-man's lips as he drew his 追跡（する）ing knife from its sheath and placed it between his teeth, and then, with a cat-like spring, leaped for the 開始, and catching its 味方するs, drew his 団体／死体 up into the 内部の of the hut.
If he had 推定する／予想するd 対立, he met with 非，不，無, nor in the dimly lighted 内部の could he at first distinguish any presence, though, when his 注目する，もくろむs became accustomed to the 半分-不明瞭, he descried a bundle of leaves and grasses lying against the opposite 塀で囲む of the structure. Crossing to these he tore them aside 明らかにする／漏らすing the 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd form of a terrified woman. 掴むing her by a shoulder he drew her to a sitting position.
"What has happened?" he 需要・要求するd. "Where are the 村人s? Where is my mate?"
"Do not kill me! Do not kill me!" she cried. "It was not I. It was not my fault."
"I do not ーするつもりである to kill you," replied Tarzan. "Tell me the truth and you shall be 安全な."
"The Bolgani have taken them away," cried the woman. "They （機の）カム when the sun was low upon the day that you arrived, and they were very angry, for they had 設立する the 団体／死体 of their fellow outside the gate of the Palace of Diamonds. They knew that he had come here to our village, and no one had seen him alive since he had 出発／死d from the palace. They （機の）カム, then, and 脅すd and 拷問d our people, until at last the 軍人s told them all. I hid. I do not know why they did not find me. But at last they went away, taking all the others with them; taking your mate, too. They will never come 支援する."
"You think that the Bolgani will kill them?" asked Tarzan.
"Yes," she replied, "they kill all who displease them."
Alone, now, and relieved of the 責任／義務 of La, Tarzan might easily make his way by night through the valley of Opar and to safety beyond the 障壁. But perhaps such a thought never entered his 長，率いる. 感謝 and 忠義 were 示すd 特徴 of the ape-man. La had saved him from the fanaticism and intrigue of her people. She had saved him at a cost of all that was most dear to her, 力／強力にする and position, peace and safety. She had 危険にさらすd her life for him, and become an 追放する from her own country. The mere fact then that the Bolgani had taken her with the possible 意向 of 殺すing her, was not 十分な for the ape-man. He must know whether or not she lived, and if she lived he must 充てる his every energy to winning her 解放（する） and her 結局の escape from the dangers of this valley.
Tarzan spent the day reconnoitering outside the palace grounds, 捜し出すing an 適切な時期 of 伸び（る）ing 入り口 without （犯罪，病気などの）発見, but this he 設立する impossible inasmuch as there was never a moment that there were not Gomangani or Bolgani in the outer garden. But with the approach of 不明瞭 the 広大な／多数の／重要な east gate was の近くにd, and the inmates of the huts and palace withdrew within their 塀で囲むs, leaving not even a 選び出す／独身 sentinel without—a fact that 示すd 明確に that the Bolgani had no 推論する／理由 to apprehend an attack. The subjugation of the Gomangani, then, was 明らかに 完全にする, and so the 非常に高い 塀で囲む surrounding their palace, which was more than 十分な to 保護する them from the inroads of lions, was but the 思い出の品 of an 古代の day when a once-powerful, but now 消えるd, enemy 脅すd their peace and safety.
When 不明瞭 had finally settled Tarzan approached the gate, and throwing the noose of his grass rope over one of the carved lions that capped the gate 地位，任命するs, 上がるd quickly to the 首脳会議 of the 塀で囲む, from where he dropped lightly into the garden below. To insure an avenue for quick escape in the event that he 設立する La, he unlatched the 激しい gates and swung them open. Then he crept stealthily toward the ivy-covered east tower, which he had chosen after a day of 調査 as 申し込む／申し出ing easiest ingress to the palace. The success of his 計画（する） hinged 大部分は upon the age and strength of the ivy which grew almost to the 首脳会議 of the tower, and, to his 巨大な 救済, he 設立する that it would easily support his 負わせる.
Far above the ground, 近づく the 首脳会議 of the tower, he had seen from the trees surrounding the palace an open window, which, unlike the balance of those in this part of the palace, was without 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s. 薄暗い lights shone from several of the tower windows, as from those of other parts of the palace. 避けるing these lighted apertures, Tarzan 上がるd quickly, though carefully, toward the unbarred window above, and as he reached it and 慎重に raised his 注目する，もくろむs above the level of the sill, he was delighted to find that it opened into an unlighted 議会, the 内部の of which, however, was so shrouded in 不明瞭 that he could discern nothing within. 製図／抽選 himself carefully to the level of the sill he crept 静かに into the apartment beyond. Groping through the blackness, he 慎重に made the 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs of the room, which he 設立する to 含む／封じ込める a carved bedstead of peculiar design, a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and a couple of （法廷の）裁判s. Upon the bedstead were stuffs of woven 構成要素, thrown over the softly tanned pelts of antelopes and ヒョウs.
Opposite the window through which he had entered was a の近くにd door. This he opened slowly and silently, until, through a tiny aperture he could look out upon a dimly lighted 回廊（地帯） or circular hallway, in the 中心 of which was an 開始 about four feet in 直径, passing through which and disappearing beyond a 類似の 開始 in the 天井 直接／まっすぐに above was a straight 政治家 with short crosspieces fastened to it at intervals of about a foot—やめる evidently the 原始の staircase which gave communication between the さまざまな 床に打ち倒すs of the tower. Three upright columns, 始める，決める at equal intervals about the circumference of the circular 開始 in the 中心 of the 床に打ち倒す helped to support the 天井 above. Around the outside of this circular hallway there were other doors, 類似の to that 開始 into the apartment in which he was.
審理，公聴会 no noise and seeing no 証拠 of another than himself, Tarzan opened the door and stepped into the hallway. His nostrils were now 攻撃する，非難するd 堅固に by the same 激しい fragrance of incense that had first 迎える／歓迎するd him upon his approach to the palace several days before. In the 内部の of the tower, however, it was much more powerful, 事実上 obliterating all other odors, and placing upon the ape-man an almost prohibitive 障害（者） in his search for La. In fact as he 見解（をとる）d the doors upon this 選び出す／独身 行う／開催する／段階 of the tower, he was filled with びっくり仰天 at the prospect of the 井戸／弁護士席-nigh impossible 仕事 that 直面するd him. To search this 広大な／多数の／重要な tower alone, without any 援助 whatever from his keen sense of scent, seemed impossible of 業績／成就, if he were to take even the most ordinary 警戒s against （犯罪，病気などの）発見.
The ape-man's self-信用／信任 was in no 手段 失敗ing egotism. Knowing his 制限s, he knew that he would have little or no chance against even a few Bolgani were he to be discovered within their palace, where all was familiar to them and strange to him. Behind him was the open window, and the silent ジャングル night, and freedom. Ahead danger, predestined 失敗; and, やめる likely, death. Which should he choose? For a moment he stood in silent thought, and then, raising his 長，率いる and squaring his 広大な／多数の／重要な shoulders, he shook his 黒人／ボイコット locks defiantly and stepped boldly toward the nearest door. Room after room he had 調査／捜査するd until he had made the entire circle of the 上陸, but in so far as La or any clew to her were 関心d his search was fruitless. He 設立する quaint furniture and rugs and tapestries, and ornaments of gold and diamonds, and in one dimly lighted 議会 he （機の）カム upon a sleeping Bolgani, but so silent were the movements of the ape-man that the sleeper slept on undisturbed, even though Tarzan passed 完全に around his bed, which was 始める，決める in the 中心 of the 議会, and 調査／捜査するd a curtained alcove beyond.
Having 完全にするd the 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs of this 床に打ち倒す, Tarzan 決定するd to work 上向き first and then, returning, 調査／捜査する the lower 行う／開催する／段階s later. Pursuant to this 計画（する）, therefore, he 上がるd the strange stairway. Three 上陸s he passed before he reached the upper 床に打ち倒す of the tower. Circling each 床に打ち倒す was a （犯罪の）一味 of doors, all of which were の近くにd, while dimly lighting each 上陸 were feebly 燃やすing cressets—shallow, golden bowls—含む／封じ込めるing what appeared to be tallow, in which floated a 牽引する-like wick.
Upon the upper 上陸 there were but three doors, all of which were の近くにd. The 天井 of this hallway was the ドーム-like roof of the tower, in the 中心 of which was another circular 開始, through which the stairway protruded into the 不明瞭 of the night above.
As Tarzan opened the door nearest him it creaked upon its hinges, giving 前へ／外へ the first audible sound that had resulted from his 調査s up to this point. The 内部の of the apartment before him was unlighted, and as Tarzan stood there in the 入り口 in statuesque silence for a few seconds に引き続いて the creaking of the hinge, he was suddenly aware of movement —of the faintest 影をつくる／尾行する of a sound—behind him. Wheeling quickly he saw the 人物／姿／数字 of a man standing in an open doorway upon the opposite 味方する of the 上陸.
ESTEBAN MIRANDA had played the rôle of Tarzan of the Apes with the Waziri as his audience for いっそう少なく than twenty-four hours when he began to realize that, even with the 物陰／風下-way that his 恐らく 負傷させるd brain gave him, it was going to be a very difficult thing to carry on the deception 無期限に／不明確に. In the first place Usula did not seem at all pleased at the idea of 単に taking the gold away from the 侵入者s and then running from them. Nor did his fellow 軍人s seem any more enthusiastic over the 計画（する） than he. As a 事柄 of fact they could not conceive that any number of bumps upon the 長，率いる could （判決などを）下す their Tarzan of the Apes a coward, and to run away from these west coast 黒人／ボイコットs and a handful of inexperienced whites seemed nothing いっそう少なく than 臆病な／卑劣な.
に引き続いて all this, there had occurred in the afternoon that which finally decided the Spaniard that he was building for himself anything other than a bed of roses, and that the sooner he 設立する an excuse for quitting the company of the Waziri the greater would be his life 見込み.
They were passing through rather open ジャングル at the time. The 小衝突 was not 特に 激しい and the trees were at かなりの distances apart, when suddenly, without 警告, a rhinoceros 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d them. To the びっくり仰天 of the Waziri, Tarzan of the Apes turned and fled for the nearest tree the instant his 注目する，もくろむs alighted upon 非難する Buto. In his haste Esteban tripped and fell, and when at last he reached the tree instead of leaping agilely into the lower 支店s, he 試みる／企てるd to 向こうずね up the 抱擁する bole as a schoolboy 向こうずねs up a telegraph 政治家, only to slip and 落ちる 支援する again to the ground.
In the 合間 Buto, who 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s either by scent or 審理，公聴会, rather than by eyesight, his 力／強力にするs of which are 極端に poor, had been distracted from his 初めの direction by one of the Waziri, and after 行方不明の the fellow had gone 失敗ing on to disappear in the underbrush beyond.
When Esteban finally arose and discovered that the rhinoceros was gone, he saw surrounding him a 半分-circle of 抱擁する 黒人／ボイコットs, upon whose 直面するs were written 表現s of pity and 悲しみ, not unmingled, in some instances, with a tinge of contempt. The Spaniard saw that he had been terrified into a 事実上 irreparable 失敗, yet he 掴むd despairingly upon the only excuse he could conjure up.
"My poor 長，率いる," he cried, 圧力（をかける）ing both palms to his 寺s.
"The blow was upon your 長，率いる, Bwana," said Usula, "and your faithful Waziri thought that it was the heart of their master that knew no 恐れる."
Esteban made no reply, and in silence they 再開するd their march. In silence they continued until they made （軍の）野営地，陣営 before dark upon the bank of the river just above a waterfall. During the afternoon Esteban had 発展させるd a 計画（する） of escape from his 窮地, and no sooner had he made （軍の）野営地，陣営 than he ordered the Waziri to bury the treasure.
"We shall leave it here," he said, "and tomorrow we shall 始める，決める 前へ／外へ in search of the thieves, for I have decided to punish them. They must be taught that they may not come into the ジャングル of Tarzan with impunity. It was only the 傷害 to my 長，率いる that 妨げるd me from 殺すing them すぐに I discovered their perfidy."
This 態度 pleased the Waziri better. They 開始するd to see a ray of hope. Once again was Tarzan of the Apes becoming Tarzan. And so it was that with はしけ hearts and a new cheerfulness they 始める，決める 前へ／外へ the next morning in search of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of the Englishmen, and by shrewd guessing on Usula's part they 削減（する） across the ジャングル to 迎撃する the probable line of march of the Europeans to such advantage that they （機の）カム upon them just as they were making （軍の）野営地，陣営 that night. Long before they reached them they smelled the smoke of their 解雇する／砲火／射撃s and heard the songs and chatter of the west coast 運送／保菌者s.
Then it was that Esteban gathered the Waziri about him. "My children," he said, 演説（する）／住所ing Usula in English, "these strangers have come here to wrong Tarzan. To Tarzan, then, belongs the vengeance. Go, therefore, and leave me to punish my enemies alone and in my own way. Return home, leave the gold where it is, for it will be a long time before I shall need it."
The Waziri were disappointed, for this new 計画（する） did not at all （許可，名誉などを）与える with their 願望（する）s, which 熟視する／熟考するd a cheerful 大虐殺 of the west coast 黒人／ボイコットs. But as yet the man before them was Tarzan, their big Bwana, to whom they had never failed in implicit obedience. For a few moments に引き続いて Esteban's 宣言 of his 意向, they stood in silence 転換ing uneasily, and then at last they 開始するd to speak to one another in Waziri. What they said the Spaniard did not know, but evidently they were 勧めるing something upon Usula, who presently turned toward him.
"Oh, Bwana," cried the 黒人／ボイコット. "How can we return home to the Lady Jane and tell her that we left you 負傷させるd and alone to 直面する the ライフル銃／探して盗むs of the white men and their askari? Do not ask us to do it, Bwana. If you were yourself we should not 恐れる for your safety, but since the 傷害 to your 長，率いる you have not been the same, and we 恐れる to leave you alone in the ジャングル. Let us, then, your faithful Waziri, punish these people, after which we will take you home in safety, where you may be cured of the evils that have fallen upon you."
The Spaniard laughed. "I am 完全に 回復するd," he said, "and I am in no more danger alone than I would be with you," which he knew, even better than they, was but a 穏やかな 声明 of the facts. "You will obey my wishes," he continued 厳しく. "Go 支援する at once the way that we have come. After you have gone at least two miles you may make （軍の）野営地，陣営 for the night, and in the morning start out again for home. Make no noise, I do not want them to know that I am here. Do not worry about me. I am all 権利, and I shall probably 追いつく you before you reach home. Go!"
Sorrowfully the Waziri turned 支援する upon the 追跡する they had just covered and a moment later the last of them disappeared from the sight of the Spaniard.
With a sigh of 救済 Esteban Miranda turned toward the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of his own people. 恐れるing that to surprise them suddenly might 招待する a ボレー of 発射s from the askari he whistled, and then called aloud as he approached.
"It is Tarzan!" cried the first of the 黒人／ボイコットs who saw him. "Now indeed shall we all be killed."
Esteban saw the growing excitement の中で the 運送／保菌者s and askari—he saw the latter 掴む their ライフル銃／探して盗むs and that they were fingering the 誘発する／引き起こすs nervously.
"It is I, Esteban Miranda," he called aloud. "Flora! Flora, tell those fools to lay aside their ライフル銃／探して盗むs."
The whites, too, were standing watching him, and at the sound of his 発言する／表明する Flora turned toward the 黒人／ボイコットs. "It is all 権利," she said, "that is not Tarzan. Lay aside your ライフル銃／探して盗むs."
Esteban entered the （軍の）野営地，陣営, smiling. "Here I am," he said.
"We thought that you were dead," said Kraski. "Some of these fellows said that Tarzan said that he had killed you."
"He 逮捕（する）d me," said Esteban, "but as you see he did not kill me. I thought that he was going to, but he did not, and finally he turned me loose in the ジャングル. He may have thought that I could not 生き残る and that he would 遂行する his end just as surely without having my 血 upon his 手渡すs."
"'E must have knowed you," said Peebles. "You'd die, all 権利, if you were left alone very long in the ジャングル—you'd 餓死する to death."
Esteban made no reply to the sally but turned toward Flora. "Are you not glad to see me, Flora?" he asked.
The girl shrugged her shoulders. "What is the difference?" she asked. "Our 探検隊／遠征隊 is a 失敗. Some of them think you were 大部分は to 非難する." She nodded her 長，率いる in the general direction of the other whites.
The Spaniard scowled. 非，不，無 of them cared very much to see him. He did not care about the others, but he had hoped that Flora would show some enthusiasm about his return. 井戸／弁護士席, if she had known what he had in his mind, she might have been happier to see him, and only too glad to show some 肉親，親類d of affection. But she did not know. She did not know that Esteban Miranda had hidden the golden 鋳塊s where he might go another day and get them. It had been his 意向 to 説得する her to 砂漠 the others, and then, later, the two would return and 回復する the treasure, but now he was piqued and 感情を害する／違反するd —非，不，無 of them should have a shilling of it—he would wait until they left Africa and then he would return and take it all for himself. The only 飛行機で行く in the ointment was the thought that the Waziri knew the 場所 of the treasure, and that, sooner or later, they would return with Tarzan and get it. This weak 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in his 計算／見積りs must be 強化するd, and to 強化する it he must have 援助 which would mean 株ing his secret with another, but whom?
Outwardly oblivious of the sullen ちらりと見ることs of his companions he took his place の中で them. It was evident to him that they were far from 存在 glad to see him, but just why he did not know, for he had not heard of the 計画（する） that Kraski and Owaza had hatched to steal the 略奪する of the ivory raiders, and that their main 反対 to his presence was the 恐れる that they would be compelled to 株 the 略奪する with him. It was Kraski who first 発言する／表明するd the thought that was in the minds of all but Esteban.
"Miranda," he said, "it is the 合意 of opinion that you and Bluber are 大部分は 責任がある the 失敗 of our 投機・賭ける. We are not finding fault. I just について言及する it as a fact. But since you have been away we have struck upon a 計画（する） to take something out of Africa that will 部分的に／不公平に recompense us for the loss of the gold. We have worked the thing all out carefully and made our 計画（する）s. We don't need you to carry them out. We have no 反対 to your coming along with us, if you want to, for company, but we want to have it understood from the beginning that you are not to 株 in anything that we get out of this."
The Spaniard smiled and waved a gesture of unconcern. "It is perfectly all 権利," he said. "I shall ask for nothing. I would not wish to take anything from any of you." And he grinned inwardly as he thought of the more than ４半期/4分の1 of a million 続けざまに猛撃するs in gold which he would one day take out of Africa for himself, alone.
At this 予期しない 態度 of acquiescence upon Esteban's part the others were 大いに relieved, and すぐに the entire atmosphere of 強制 was 除去するd.
"You're a good fellow, Esteban," said Peebles. "I've been sayin' 権利 along that you'd want to do the 権利 thing, and I want to say that I'm mighty glad to see you 支援する here 安全な an' sound. I felt terrible when I 'eard you was croaked, that I did."
"Yes," said Bluber, "John he feel so bad he cry himself to sleep every night, ain't it, John?"
"Don't try to start nothin', Bluber," growled Peebles, glaring at the Jew.
"I vasn't 開始するing to start nodding," replied Adolph, seeing that the big Englishman was angry; "of course ve vere all sorry dat ve t'ought Esteban was killed und ve is all glad dot he is 支援する."
"And that he don't want any of the swag," 追加するd Throck.
"Don't worry," said Esteban, "If I get 支援する to London I'll be happy enough —I've had enough of Africa to last me all the 残り／休憩（する） of my life."
Before he could get to sleep that night, the Spaniard spent a wakeful hour or two trying to 発展させる a 計画（する） whereby he might 安全な・保証する the gold 絶対 to himself, without 恐れる of its 存在 除去するd by the Waziri later. He knew that he could easily find the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where he had buried it and 除去する it to another の近くに by, 供給するd that he could return すぐに over the 追跡する along which Usula had led them that day, and he could do this alone, insuring that no one but himself would know the new 場所 of the hiding place of the gold, but he was 平等に 肯定的な that he could never again return later from the coast and find where he had hidden it. This meant that he must 株 his secret with another—one familiar with the country who could find the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す again at any time and from any direction. But who was there whom he might 信用! In his mind he went carefully over the entire 職員／兵員 of their safari, and continually his mind 逆戻りするd to a 選び出す／独身 individual—Owaza. He had no 信用／信任 in the wily old scoundrel's 正直さ, but there was no other who ふさわしい his 目的 同様に, and finally he was 軍隊d to the 結論 that he must 株 his secret with this 黒人／ボイコット, and depend upon avarice rather than 栄誉（を受ける） for his 保護. He could 返す the fellow 井戸／弁護士席 —make him rich beyond his wildest dreams, and this the Spaniard could 井戸／弁護士席 afford to do in 見解（をとる） of the tremendous fortune at 火刑／賭ける. And so he fell asleep dreaming of what gold, to the value of over a ４半期/4分の1 of a million 続けざまに猛撃するs 英貨の／純銀の, would 遂行する in the gay 資本／首都s of the world.
The に引き続いて morning while they were breakfasting Esteban について言及するd casually that he had passed a large herd of antelope not far from their （軍の）野営地，陣営 the previous day, and 示唆するd that he take four or five men and do a little 追跡（する）ing, joining the balance of the party at （軍の）野営地，陣営 that night. No one raised any 反対, かもしれない for the 推論する／理由 that they assumed that the more he 追跡（する）d and the その上の from the safari he went the greater the chances of his 存在 killed, a contingency that 非，不，無 of them would have regretted, since at heart they had neither liking nor 信用 for him.
"I will take Owaza," he said. "He is the cleverest hunter of them all, and five or six men of his choosing." But later, when he approached Owaza, the 黒人／ボイコット interposed 反対s to the 追跡（する）.
"We have plenty of meat for two days," he said. "Let us go on as 急速な／放蕩な as we can, away from the land of the Waziri and Tarzan. I can find plenty of game anywhere between here and the coast. March for two days, and then I will 追跡（する） with you."
"Listen," said Esteban, in a whisper. "It is more than antelope that I would 追跡（する）. I cannot tell you here in （軍の）野営地，陣営, but when we have left the others I will explain. It will 支払う／賃金 you better to come with me today than all the ivory you can hope to get from the raiders." Owaza cocked an attentive ear and scratched his woolly 長，率いる.
"It is a good day to 追跡（する）, Bwana," he said. "I will come with you and bring five boys."
After Owaza had planned the march for the main party and arranged for the （軍の）野営地，陣営ing place for the night, so that he and the Spaniard could find them again, the 追跡（する）ing party 始める，決める out upon the 追跡する that Usula had followed from the buried treasure the 先行する day. They had not gone far before Owaza discovered the fresh spoor of the Waziri.
"Many men passed here late yesterday," he said to Esteban, 注目する，もくろむing the Spaniard quizzically.
"I saw nothing of them," replied the latter. "They must have come this way after I passed."
"They （機の）カム almost to our （軍の）野営地，陣営, and then they turned about and went away again," said Owaza. "Listen, Bwana, I carry a ライフル銃／探して盗む and you shall march ahead of me. If these 跡をつけるs were made by your people, and you are 主要な me into 待ち伏せ／迎撃する, you shall be the first to die."
"Listen, Owaza," said Esteban, "we are far enough from （軍の）野営地，陣営 now so that I may tell you all. These 跡をつけるs were made by the Waziri of Tarzan of the Apes, who buried the gold for me a day's march from here. I have sent them home, and I wish you to go 支援する with me and move the gold to another hiding place. After these others have gotten their ivory and returned to England, you and I will come 支援する and get the gold, and then, indeed, shall you be 井戸／弁護士席 rewarded."
"Who are you, then?" asked Owaza. "Often have I 疑問d that you are Tarzan of the Apes. The day that we left the （軍の）野営地，陣営 outside of Opar one of my men told me that you had been 毒（薬）d by your own people and left in the （軍の）野営地，陣営. He said that he saw it with his own 注目する，もくろむs—your 団体／死体 lying hidden behind some bushes—and yet you were with us upon the march that day. I thought that he lied to me, but I saw the びっくり仰天 in his 直面する when he saw you, and so I have often wondered if there were two Tarzans of the Apes."
"I am not Tarzan of the Apes," said Esteban. "It was Tarzan of the Apes who was 毒（薬）d in our （軍の）野営地，陣営 by the others. But they only gave him something that would put him to sleep for a long time, かもしれない with the hope that he would be killed by wild animals before he awoke. Whether or not he still lives we do not know. Therefore you have nothing to 恐れる from the Waziri or Tarzan on my account, Owaza, for I want to keep out of their way even more than you."
The 黒人／ボイコット nodded. "Perhaps you speak the truth," he said, but still he walked behind, with his ライフル銃／探して盗む always ready in his 手渡す.
They went warily, for 恐れる of 追いつくing the Waziri, but すぐに after passing the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the latter had （軍の）野営地，陣営d they saw that they had taken another 大勝する and that there was now no danger of coming in 接触する with them.
When they had reached a point within about a mile of the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the gold had been buried, Esteban told Owaza to have his boys remain there while they went ahead alone to 影響 the 移転 of the 鋳塊s.
"The より小数の who know of this," he said to the 黒人／ボイコット, "the safer we shall be."
"The Bwana speaks words of 知恵," replied the wily 黒人／ボイコット.
Esteban 設立する the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す 近づく the waterfall without difficulty, and upon 尋問 Owaza he discovered that the latter knew the 場所 perfectly, and would have no difficulty in coming 直接／まっすぐに to it again from the coast. They transferred the gold but a short distance, 隠すing it in a 激しい thicket 近づく the 辛勝する／優位 of the river, knowing that it would be as 安全な from 発見 there as though they had 輸送（する）d it a hundred miles, for the chances were 極端に slight that the Waziri or anyone else who should learn of its 初めの hiding place would imagine that anyone would go to the trouble of 除去するing it but a 事柄 of a hundred yards.
When they had finished Owaza looked at the sun.
"We will never reach （軍の）野営地，陣営 tonight," he said, "and we will have to travel 急速な／放蕩な to 追いつく them even tomorrow."
"I did not 推定する／予想する to," replied Esteban, "but I could not tell them that. If we never find them again I shall be 満足させるd." Owaza grinned. In his crafty mind an idea was formed.
"Why," he thought, "危険 death in a 戦う／戦い with the Arab ivory raiders on the chance of 安全な・保証するing a few tusks, when all this gold を待つs only transportation to the coast to be ours?"
TARZAN, turning, discovered the man standing behind him on the 最高の，を越す level of the ivy-covered east tower of the Palace of Diamonds. His knife leaped from its sheath at the touch of his quick fingers. But almost 同時に his 手渡す dropped to his 味方する, and he stood 熟視する／熟考するing the other, with an 表現 of incredulity upon his 直面する that but 反映するd a 類似の emotion 登録（する）d upon the countenance of the stranger. For what Tarzan saw was no Bolgani, nor a Gomangani, but a white man, bald and old and shriveled, with a long, white 耐えるd—a white man, naked but for 野蛮な ornaments of gold spangles and diamonds.
Tarzan saw a white man, bald and old and shriveled.
"God!" exclaimed the strange apparition.
Tarzan 注目する，もくろむd the other quizzically. That 選び出す／独身 English word opened up such tremendous 可能性s for conjecture as baffled the mind of the ape-man.
"What are you? Who are you?" continued the old man, but this time in the dialect of the 広大な／多数の／重要な apes.
"You used an English word a moment ago," said Tarzan. "Do you speak that language?" Tarzan himself spoke in English.
"Ah, dear God!" cried the old man, "that I should have lived to hear that 甘い tongue again." And he, too, now spoke in English, 停止（させる）ing English, as might one who was long unaccustomed to 発言する／表明するing the language.
"Who are you?" asked Tarzan, "and what are you doing here?"
"It is the same question that I asked you," replied the old man. "Do not be afraid to answer me. You are evidently an Englishman, and you have nothing to 恐れる from me."
"I am here after a woman, 逮捕（する）d by the Bolgani," replied Tarzan.
The other nodded. "Yes," he said, "I know. She is here."
"Is she 安全な?" asked Tarzan.
"She has not been 害（を与える）d. She will be 安全な until tomorrow or the next day," replied the old man. "But who are you, and how did you find your way here from the outer world?"
"I am Tarzan of the Apes," replied the ape-man. "I （機の）カム into this valley looking for a way out of the valley of Opar where the life of my companion was in danger. And you?"
"I am an old man," replied the other, "and I have been here ever since I was a boy. I was a 密航者 on the ship that brought Stanley to Africa after the 設立 of the 駅／配置する on Stanley Pool, and I （機の）カム into the 内部の with him. I went out from （軍の）野営地，陣営 to 追跡（する）, alone, one day. I lost my way and later was 逮捕（する）d by unfriendly natives. They took me さらに先に into the 内部の to their village from which I finally escaped, but so utterly 混乱させるd and lost that I had no idea what direction to take to find a 追跡する to the coast. I wandered thus for months, until finally, upon an accursed day I 設立する an 入り口 to this valley. I do not know why they did not put me to death at once, but they did not, and later they discovered that my knowledge could be turned to advantage to them. Since then I have helped them in their quarrying and 採掘 and in their diamond cutting. I have given them アイロンをかける 演習s with 常習的な points and 演習s tipped with diamonds. Now I am 事実上 one of them, but always in my heart has been the hope that some day I might escape from the valley—a hopeless hope, though, I may 保証する you."
"There is no way out?" asked Tarzan.
"There is a way, but it is always guarded."
"Where is it?" queried Tarzan.
"It is a 延長／続編 of one of the 地雷 tunnels, passing 完全に through the mountain to the valley beyond. The 地雷s have been worked by the ancestors of this race for an almost incalculable length of time. The mountains are honeycombed with their 軸s and tunnels. 支援する of the gold-耐えるing quartz lies an enormous deposit of altered peridotite, which 含む／封じ込めるs diamonds, in the search for which it evidently became necessary to 延長する one of the 軸s to the opposite 味方する of the mountain, かもしれない for 目的s of ventilation. This tunnel and the 追跡する 主要な 負かす／撃墜する into Opar are the only means of ingress to the valley. From time immemorial they have kept the tunnel guarded, more 特に, I imagine, to 妨げる the escape of slaves than to 妨害する the inroads of an enemy, since they believe that there is no 恐れる of the latter 緊急. The 追跡する to Opar they do not guard, because they no longer 恐れる the Oparians, and know やめる 井戸／弁護士席 that 非，不，無 of their Gomangani slaves would dare enter the valley of the sunworshipers. For the same 推論する／理由, then, that the slaves cannot escape, we, too, must remain 囚人s here forever."
"How is the tunnel guarded?" asked Tarzan.
"Two Bolgani and a dozen or more Gomangani 軍人s are always upon 義務 there," replied the old man.
"The Gomangani would like to escape?"
"They have tried it many times in the past, I am told," replied the old man, "though never since I have lived here, and always they were caught and 拷問d. And all their race was punished and worked the harder because of these 試みる／企てるs upon the part of a few."
"They are 非常に／多数の—the Gomangani?"
"There are probably five thousand of them in the valley," replied the old man.
"And how many Bolgani?" the ape-man asked.
"Between ten and eleven hundred."
"Five to one," murmured Tarzan, "and yet they are afraid to 試みる／企てる to escape."
"But you must remember," said the old man, "that the Bolgani are the 支配的な and intelligent race—the others are intellectually little above the beasts of the forest."
"Yet they are men," Tarzan reminded him.
"In 人物／姿／数字 only," replied the old man. "They cannot 禁止（する）d together as men do. They have not as yet reached the community 計画（する） of 進化. It is true that families reside in a 選び出す／独身 village, but that idea, together with their 武器s, was given to them by the Bolgani that they might not be 完全に 皆殺しにするd by the lions and panthers. 以前は, I am told, each individual Gomangani, when he became old enough to 追跡（する） for himself, 建設するd a hut apart from others and took up his 独房監禁 life, there 存在 at that time no slightest 外見 of family life. Then the Bolgani taught them how to build palisaded villages and compelled the men and women to remain in them and 後部 their children to 成熟, after which the children were 要求するd to remain in the village, so that now some of the communities can （人命などを）奪う，主張する as many as forty or fifty people. But the death 率 is high の中で them, and they cannot multiply as 速く as people living under normal 条件s of peace and 安全. The brutalities of the Bolgani kill many; the carnivora take a かなりの （死傷者）数."
"Five to one, and still they remain in slavery—what cowards they must be," said the ape-man.
"On the contrary, they are far from 臆病な／卑劣な," replied the old man. "They will 直面する a lion with the 最大の bravery. But for so many ages have they been subservient to the will of the Bolgani, that it has become a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd habit in them—as the 恐れる of God is inherent in us, so is the 恐れる of the Bolgani inherent in the minds of the Gomangani from birth."
"It is 利益／興味ing," said Tarzan. "But tell me now where the woman is of whom I have come in search."
"She is your mate?" asked the old man.
"No," replied Tarzan. "I told the Gomangani that she was, so that they would 保護する her. She is La, queen of Opar, High Priestess of the 炎上ing God."
The old man looked his incredulity. "Impossible!" he cried. "It cannot be that the queen of Opar has 危険d her life by coming to the home of her hereditary enemies."
"She was 軍隊d to it," replied Tarzan, "her life 存在 脅すd by a part of her people because she had 辞退するd to sacrifice me to their god."
"If the Bolgani knew this there would be 広大な／多数の／重要な rejoicing," replied the old man.
"Tell me where she is," 需要・要求するd Tarzan. "She 保存するd me from her people, and I must save her from whatever 運命／宿命 the Bolgani 熟視する／熟考する for her."
"It is hopeless," said the old man. "I can tell you where she is, but you cannot 救助（する） her."
"I can try," replied the ape-man.
"But you will fail and die."
"If what you tell me is true, that there is 絶対 no chance of my escaping from the valley, I might 同様に die," replied the ape-man. "However, I do not agree with you."
The old man shrugged. "You do not know the Bolgani," he said.
"Tell me where the woman is," said Tarzan.
"Look" replied the old man, 動議ing Tarzan to follow him into his apartment, and approaching a window which 直面するd toward the west, he pointed に向かって a strange flat tower which rose above the roof of the main building 近づく the west end of the palace. "She is probably somewhere in the 内部の of that tower," said the old man to Tarzan, "but as far as you are 関心d, she might 同様に be at the north 政治家."
Tarzan stood in silence for a moment, his keen 注目する，もくろむs taking in every salient 詳細（に述べる） of the prospect before him. He saw the strange, flat-topped tower, which it seemed to him might be reached from the roof of the main building. He saw, too, 支店s of the 古代の trees that いつかs topped the roof itself, and except for the 薄暗い light 向こうずねing through some of the palace windows he saw no 調印するs of life. He turned suddenly upon the old man.
"I do not know you," he said, "but I believe that I may 信用 you, since after all 血 関係 are strong, and we are the only men of our race in this valley. You might 伸び（る） something in 好意 by betraying me, but I cannot believe that you will do it."
"Do not 恐れる," said the old man, "I hate them. If I could help you I would, but I know that there is no hope of success for whatever 計画（する） you may have in mind—the woman will never be 救助（する）d; you will never leave the Valley of the Palace of Diamonds—you will never leave the palace itself unless the Bolgani wish it."
The ape-man grinned. "You have been here so long," he said, "that you are beginning to assume the 態度 of mind that keeps the Gomangani in perpetual slavery. If you want to escape, come with me. We may not 後継する, but at least you will have a better chance if you try than as if you remained forever in this tower."
The old man shook his 長，率いる. "No," he said, "it is hopeless. If escape had been possible I should have been away from here long ago."
"Good-bye then," said Tarzan, and swinging out of the window he clambered toward the roof below, along the stout 茎・取り除く of the old ivy.
The old man watched him for a moment until he saw him make his way carefully across the roof toward the flat-topped tower where he hoped to find and 解放する La. Then the old fellow turned and hurried 速く 負かす／撃墜する the 天然のまま stairway that rose ladder-like to the 中心 of the tower.
Tarzan made his way across the uneven roof of the main building, clambering up the 味方するs of its higher elevations and dropping again to its lower levels as he covered a かなりの distance between the east tower and that flat-topped structure of peculiar design in which La was supposed to be incarcerated. His 進歩 was slow, for he moved with the 警告を与える of a beast of prey, stopping often in dense 影をつくる／尾行するs to listen.
When at last he reached the tower, he 設立する that it had many 開始s letting upon the roof—開始s which were の近くにd only with hangings of the 激しい tapestried stuff which he had seen in the tower. 製図／抽選 one of these わずかに aside he looked within upon a large 議会, 明らかにする of furnishings, from the 中心 of which there protruded through a circular aperture the 最高の，を越す of a stairway 類似の to that he had 上がるd in the east tower. There was no one in sight within the 議会, and Tarzan crossed すぐに to the stairway. Peering 慎重に into the 開始 Tarzan saw that the stairway descended for a 広大な／多数の／重要な distance, passing many 床に打ち倒すs. How far it went he could not 裁判官, except it seemed likely that it pierced subterranean 議会s beneath the palace. Sounds of life （機の）カム up to him through the 軸, and odors, too, but the latter 大部分は 無効にするd, in so far as the scent impressions which they 申し込む／申し出d Tarzan were 関心d, by the 激しい incense which pervaded the entire palace.
It was this perfume that was to 証明する the ape-man's undoing, for さもなければ his keen nostrils would have （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd the scent of a 近づく-by Gomangani. The fellow lay behind one of the hangings at an aperture in the tower 塀で囲む. He had been lying in such a position that he had seen Tarzan enter the 議会, and he was watching him now as the ape-man stood looking 負かす／撃墜する the 軸 of the stairway. The 注目する，もくろむs of the 黒人／ボイコット had at first gone wide in terror at sight of this strange apparition, the like of which he had never seen before. Had the creature been of 十分な 知能 to harbor superstition, he would have thought Tarzan a god descended from above. But 存在 of too low an order to 所有する any imagination どれでも, he 単に knew that he saw a strange creature, and that all strange creatures must be enemies, he was 納得させるd. His 義務 was to apprise his masters of this presence in the palace, but he did not dare to move until the apparition had reached a 十分な distance from him to insure that the movements of the Gomangani would not be noticed by the 侵入者—he did not care to call attention to himself, for he had 設立する that the more one effaced oneself in the presence of the Bolgani, the いっそう少なく one was likely to 苦しむ. For a long time the stranger peered 負かす／撃墜する the 軸 of the stairway, and for a long time the Gomangani lay 静かに watching him. But at last the former descended the stairs and passed out of sight of the 選挙立会人, who すぐに leaped to his feet and scurried away across the roof of the palace toward a large tower arising at its western end.
As Tarzan descended the ladder the ガス／煙s of the incense became more and more annoying. Where さもなければ he might have 調査／捜査するd quickly by scent he was now compelled to listen for every sound, and in many 事例／患者s to 調査／捜査する the 議会s 開始 upon the central 回廊（地帯） by entering them. Where the doors were locked, he lay flat and listened の近くに to the aperture at their base. On several occasions he 危険d calling La by 指名する, but in no 事例／患者 did he receive any reply.
He had 調査／捜査するd four 上陸s and was descending to the fifth when he saw standing in one of the doorways upon this level an evidently much excited and かもしれない terrified 黒人／ボイコット. The fellow was of 巨大（な） 割合s and 完全に 非武装の. He stood looking at the ape-man with wide 注目する，もくろむs as the latter jumped lightly from the stairway and stood 直面するing him upon the same level.
"What do you want?" finally stammered the 黒人／ボイコット. "Are you looking for the white she, your mate, whom the Bolgani took?"
"Yes," replied Tarzan. "What do you know of her?"
"I know where she is hidden," replied the 黒人／ボイコット, "and if you will follow me I will lead you to her."
"Why do you 申し込む／申し出 to do this for me?" asked Tarzan, すぐに 怪しげな. "Why is it that you do not go at once to your masters and tell them that I am here that they may send men to 逮捕（する） me?"
"I do not know the 推論する／理由 that I was sent to tell you this," replied the 黒人／ボイコット. "The Bolgani sent me. I did not wish to come for I was afraid."
"Where did they tell you to lead me?" asked Tarzan.
"I am to lead you into a 議会, the door of which will be すぐに bolted upon us. You will then be a 囚人."
"And you?" 問い合わせd Tarzan.
"I, too, shall be a 囚人 with you. The Bolgani do not care what becomes of me. Perhaps you will kill me, but they do not care."
"If you lead me into a 罠（にかける） I shall kill you," replied Tarzan. "But if you lead me to the woman perhaps we shall all escape. You would like to escape, would you not?"
"I should like to escape, but I cannot."
"Have you ever tried?"
"No, I have not. Why should I try to do something that cannot be done?"
"If you lead me into the 罠（にかける） I shall surely kill you. If you lead me to the woman, you at least have the chance that I do to live. Which will you do?"
The 黒人／ボイコット scratched his 長，率いる in thought, the idea slowly filtering through his stupid mind. At last he spoke.
"You are very wise," he said. "I will lead you to the woman."
"Go ahead, then," said Tarzan, "and I will follow you."
The 黒人／ボイコット descended to the next level and 開始 the door entered a long, straight 回廊（地帯）. As the ape-man followed his guide he had leisure to 反映する upon the means through which the Bolgani had learned of his presence in the tower, and the only 結論 he could arrive at was that the old man had betrayed him, since in so far as Tarzan was aware he alone knew that the ape-man was in the palace. The 回廊（地帯） along which the 黒人／ボイコット was 主要な him was very dark, receiving a 薄暗い and 不十分な 照明 from the dimly lighted 回廊（地帯） they had just left, the door into which remained open behind them. Presently the 黒人／ボイコット stopped, before a の近くにd door.
"The woman is in there," said the 黒人／ボイコット, pointing to the door.
"She is alone?" asked Tarzan.
"No," replied the 黒人／ボイコット. "Look," and he opened the door, 明らかにする／漏らすing a 激しい hanging, which he gently separated, 明らかにする／漏らすing to Tarzan the 内部の of the 議会 beyond.
掴むing the 黒人／ボイコット by the wrist, that he might not escape, Tarzan stepped 今後 and put his 注目する，もくろむs to the aperture. Before him lay a large 議会, at one end of which was a raised 演壇, the base of which was of a dark, ornately carved 支持を得ようと努めるd. The central 人物／姿／数字 upon this 演壇 was a 抱擁する, 黒人／ボイコット-maned lion—the same that Tarzan had seen 護衛するd through the gardens of the palace. His golden chains were now fastened to （犯罪の）一味s in the 床に打ち倒す, while the four 黒人／ボイコットs stood in statuesque rigidity, two upon either 味方する of the beast. Upon golden 王位s behind the lion sat three magnificently ornamented Bolgani. At the foot of the steps 主要な to the stair stood La, between two Gomangani guards. Upon either 味方する of a central aisle were carved （法廷の）裁判s 直面するing the 演壇, and 占領するing the 前線 section of these were some fifty Bolgani, の中で whom Tarzan almost すぐに 遠くに見つけるd the little, old man that he had met in the tower, the sight of whom 即時に crystallized the ape-man's 有罪の判決 of the source of his betrayal.
The 議会 was lighted by hundreds of cressets, 燃やすing a 実体 which gave 前へ／外へ both light and the 激しい incense that had 攻撃する，非難するd Tarzan's nostrils since first he entered the domain of the Bolgani. The long, cathedralesque windows upon one 味方する of the apartment were thrown wide, admitting the soft 空気／公表する of the ジャングル summer night. Through them Tarzan could see the palace grounds and that this 議会 was upon the same level as the terrace upon which the palace stood. Beyond those windows was an open gate-way to the ジャングル and freedom, but interposed between him and the windows were fifty 武装した gorilla-men. Perhaps, then, 戦略 would be a better 武器 than 軍隊 with which to carve his way to freedom with La. Yet to the 最前部 of his mind was evidently a belief in the probability that in the end it would be 軍隊 rather than 戦略 upon which he must depend. He turned to the 黒人／ボイコット at his 味方する.
"Would the Gomangani guarding the lion like to escape from the Bolgani?" he asked.
"The Gomangani would all escape if they could," replied the 黒人／ボイコット.
"If it is necessary for me to enter the room, then," said Tarzan to the 黒人／ボイコット, "will you …を伴って me and tell the other Gomangani that if they will fight for me I will take them out of the valley?"
"I will tell them, but they will not believe," replied the 黒人／ボイコット.
"Tell them that they will die if they do not help me, then," said Tarzan.
"I will tell them."
As Tarzan turned his attention again to the 議会 before him he saw that the Bolgani 占領するing the central golden 王位 was speaking.
"Nobles of Numa, King of Beasts, Emperor of All Created Things," he said in 深い, growling トンs, "Numa has heard the words that this she has spoken, and it is the will of Numa that she die. The 広大な／多数の／重要な Emperor is hungry. He, himself, will devour her here in the presence of his Nobles and the 皇室の 会議 of Three. It is the will of Numa."
A growl of 是認 arose from the beast-like audience, while the 広大な／多数の／重要な lion 明らかにするd his hideous fangs and roared until the palace trembled, his wicked, yellow-green 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd terribly upon the woman before him, 証拠ing the fact that these 儀式s were of 十分な frequency to have accustomed the lion to what he might 推定する／予想する as the 論理（学）の termination of them.
"Day after tomorrow," continued the （衆議院の）議長, "the mate of this creature, who is by this time 安全に 拘留するd in the Tower of the Emperors, will be brought before Numa for judgment. Slaves," he cried suddenly in a loud 発言する／表明する, rising to his feet and glaring at the guards 持つ／拘留するing La, "drag the woman to your emperor."
即時に the lion became frantic, 攻撃するing its tail and 緊張するing at its stout chains, roaring and snarling as it 後部d upon its hind feet and sought to leap upon La, who was now 存在 強制的に 行為／行うd up the steps of the 演壇 toward the bejeweled man-eater so impatiently を待つing her.
She did not cry out in terror, but she sought to 新たな展開 herself 解放する／自由な from the 拘留するing 手渡すs of the powerful Gomangani—all futilely, however.
They had reached the last step, and were about to 押し進める La into the claws of the lion, when they were 逮捕（する）d by a loud cry from one 味方する of the 議会—a cry that 停止（させる）d the Gomangani and brought the 組み立てる／集結するd Bolgani to their feet in astonishment and 怒り／怒る, for the sight that met their 注目する，もくろむs was 井戸／弁護士席 qualified to 誘発する the latter within them. Leaping into the room with raised spear was the almost naked white man of whom they had heard, but whom 非，不，無 of them had as yet seen. And so quick was he that in the very instant of 入ること／参加（者）—even before they could rise to their feet—he had 開始する，打ち上げるd his spear.
A BLACK-MANED lion moved through the ジャングル night. With majestic unconcern for all other created things he took his lordly way through the primeval forest. He was not 追跡（する）ing, for he made no 成果／努力s toward stealth, nor, on the other 手渡す, did he utter any 声の sound. He moved 速く, though いつかs stopping with uplifted nose to scent the 空気／公表する and to listen. And thus at last he （機の）カム to a high 塀で囲む, along the 直面する of which he 匂いをかぐd, until the 塀で囲む was broken by a half-opened gateway, through which he passed into the enclosure.
Before him ぼんやり現れるd a 広大な／多数の／重要な building, and presently as he stood watching it and listening, there broke from the 内部の the thunderous roar of an angry lion.
He of the 黒人／ボイコット mane cocked his 長，率いる upon one 味方する and moved stealthily 今後.
At the very instant that La was about to be thrust into the clutches of Numa, Tarzan of the Apes leaped into the apartment with a loud cry that brought to momentary pause the Gomangani that were dragging her to her doom, and in that 簡潔な／要約する instant of 一時的休止，執行延期 which the ape-man knew would follow his interruption the swift spear was 開始する，打ち上げるd. To the 激怒（する） and びっくり仰天 of the Bolgani they saw it bury itself in the heart of their Emperor—the 広大な／多数の／重要な, 黒人／ボイコット-maned lion.
At Tarzan's 味方する stood the Gomangani whom he had terrified into service, and as Tarzan 急ぐd 今後 toward La the 黒人／ボイコット …を伴ってd him, crying to his fellows that if they would help this stranger they might be 解放する／自由な and escape from the Bolgani forever.
"You have permitted the 広大な／多数の／重要な Emperor to be 殺害された," he cried to the poor Gomangani who guarded Numa. "For this the Bolgani will kill you. Help to save the strange Tarmangani and his mate and you have at least a chance for life and freedom. And you," he 追加するd, 演説（する）／住所ing the two who had been guarding La, "they will 持つ／拘留する you responsible also—your only hope lies with us."
Tarzan had reached La's 味方する and was dragging her up the steps of the 演壇 where he hoped that he might make a momentary stand against the fifty Bolgani who were now 急ぐing 今後 from their seats toward him.
"殺す the three who sit upon the 演壇," cried Tarzan to the Gomangani, who were now evidently hesitating as to which 味方する they would cast their lot with. "殺す them if you wish your freedom! 殺す them if you wish to live!"
The 権威のある トンs of his 発言する／表明する, the 磁石の 控訴，上告 of his personality, his natural leadership won them to him for the 簡潔な／要約する instant that was necessary to turn them upon the hated 当局 that the three Bolgani upon the 演壇 代表するd, and as they drove their spears into the shaggy 黒人／ボイコット 団体／死体s of their masters they became then and forever the creatures of Tarzan of the Apes, for there could be no 未来 hope for them in the land of the Bolgani.
With one arm around La's waist the ape-man carried her to the 首脳会議 of the 演壇, where he 掴むd his spear and drew it from the 団体／死体 of the dead lion. Then, turning about, and 直面するing the 前進するing Bolgani, he placed one foot upon the carcass of his kill and raised his 発言する／表明する in the terrifying victory cry of the apes of Kerchak.
Before him the Bolgani paused, behind him the Gomangani quailed in terror.
"Stop!" cried Tarzan, raising a palm toward the Bolgani. "Listen! I am Tarzan of the Apes. I sought no quarrel with your people. I but look for a passage through your country to my own. Let me go my way in peace with this woman, taking these Gomangani with me."
For answer a chorus of savage growls arose from the Bolgani as they started 今後 again toward the 演壇. From their 階級s there suddenly leaped the old man of the east tower, who ran 速く toward Tarzan.
"Ah, 反逆者," cried the ape-man, "you would be the first, then, to taste the wrath of Tarzan?" He spoke in English and the old man replied in the same tongue.
"反逆者?" he exclaimed in surprise.
"Yes, 反逆者," 雷鳴d Tarzan. "Did you not hurry here to tell the Bolgani that I was in the palace, that they might send the Gomangani to 誘惑する me to a 罠（にかける）?"
"I did nothing of the 肉親，親類d," replied the other. "I （機の）カム here to place myself 近づく the white woman, with the thought that I might be of service to her or you if I were needed. I come now, Englishman, to stand at your 味方する and die at your 味方する, for die you shall, as sure as there is a God in heaven. Nothing can save you now from the wrath of the Bolgani whose Emperor you have killed."
"Come, then," cried Tarzan, "and 証明する your 忠義. It were better to die now than to live in slavery forever."
The six Gomangani had 範囲d themselves, three upon either 味方する of Tarzan and La, while the seventh, who had entered the 議会 with Tarzan 非武装の, was taking 武器s from the 団体／死体 of one of the three Bolgani who had been 殺害された upon the 演壇.
Before this array of 軍隊 so new to them, the Bolgani paused at the foot of the steps 主要な to the 演壇. But only for a moment they paused, for there were but nine against fifty, and as they 殺到するd up the steps, Tarzan and his Gomangani met them with 戦う／戦い ax, and spear, and bludgeon. For a moment they 圧力（をかける）d them 支援する, but the numbers against them were too 広大な／多数の／重要な, and once again a wave swept up that seemed likely to 圧倒する them, when there broke upon the ears of the contestants a frightful roar, which, coming from almost at their 味方するs, brought a sudden, momentary 停止 of the 戦う／戦い.
Turning their 注目する，もくろむs in the direction of the sound they saw a 抱擁する, 黒人／ボイコット-maned lion standing upon the 床に打ち倒す of the apartment, just within one of the windows. For an instant he stood like a statue of golden bronze, and then again the building trembled to the reverberations of his mighty roar.
非常に高い above them all Tarzan of the Apes looked 負かす／撃墜する from the 演壇 upon the 広大な／多数の／重要な beast below him, and then in quick elation he raised his 発言する／表明する above the growlings of the Bolgani.
"Jad-bal-ja," he cried, and pointing toward the Bolgani, "Kill! Kill!"
Scarcely had the words been uttered ere the 抱擁する monster, a veritable devil incarnate, was upon the hairy gorilla-men. And 同時に there occurred to the mind of the ape-man a daring 計画（する） of 救済 for himself and the others who were 扶養家族 upon him.
"Quick," he cried to the Gomangani, "落ちる upon the Bolgani. Here at last is the true Numa, King of Beasts, and 支配者 of all 創造. He 殺すs his enemies but he will 保護する Tarzan of the Apes and the Gomangani, who are his friends."
Seeing their hated masters 落ちるing 支援する before the terrific 猛攻撃s of the lion, the Gomangani 急ぐd in with 戦う／戦い axes and clubs, while Tarzan, casting aside his spear, took his place の中で them with drawn knife, and, keeping の近くに to Jad-bal-ja, directed the lion from one 犠牲者 to another, lest he 落ちる by mistake upon the Gomangani or the little, old, white man, or even La, herself. Twenty of the Bolgani lay dead upon the 床に打ち倒す before the balance managed to escape from the 議会, and then Tarzan, turning to Jad-bal-ja, called him to heel.
"Go!" he said, turning toward the Gomangani, "and drag the 団体／死体 of the 誤った Numa from the 演壇. 除去する it from the room, for the true Emperor has come to （人命などを）奪う，主張する his 王位."
The old man and La were 注目する，もくろむing Tarzan and the lion in amazement.
"Who are you," asked the former, "that you can work such 奇蹟s with a savage beast of the ジャングル? Who are you, and what do you ーするつもりである to do?"
"Wait and see," said Tarzan with a grim smile. "I think that we shall all be 安全な now, and that the Gomangani may live in 慰安 for a long time hereafter."
When the 黒人／ボイコットs had 除去するd the carcass of the lion from the 演壇 and thrown it from one of the windows of the 議会, Tarzan sent Jad-bal-ja to sit in the place upon the 演壇 that had 以前は been 占領するd by the lion, Numa.
"There," he said, turning to the Gomangani, "you see the true Emperor, who does not have to be chained to his 王位. Three of you will go to the huts of your people behind the palace and 召喚する them to the 王位 room, that they, too, may see what has transpired. Hurry, that we may have many 軍人s here before the Bolgani return in 軍隊."
Filled with an excitement which almost shook their dull minds into a 外見 of 知能 three of the Gomangani 急いでd to do Tarzan's bidding, while the others stood gazing at Tarzan with 表現s of such awe that might only be engendered by the sight of deity. La （機の）カム then and stood beside Tarzan, looking up into his 直面する with 注目する，もくろむs that 反映するd a reverence fully as 深い as that held by the 黒人／ボイコットs.
"I have not thanked you, Tarzan of the Apes," she said, "for what you have 危険d and done for me. I know that you must have come here in search of me, to save me from these creatures, and I know that it was not love that impelled you to this heroic and 井戸／弁護士席-nigh hopeless 行為／法令／行動する. That you have 後継するd thus far is little short of miraculous, but I, in the legends of whose people are recounted the 偉業／利用するs of the Bolgani, know that there can be no hope of 結局の escape for us all, and so I beseech that you go at once and make good your escape alone, if possible, for you alone of us have any possible chance of escape."
"I do not agree with you that we have no chance to escape, La," replied the ape-man. "It seems to me that now we not only have every 推論する／理由 to believe that we are 事実上 保証するd of escape, but that we may insure also to these poor Gomangani freedom from slavery and from the tyranny of the Bolgani. But this is not all. With this I shall not be 満足させるd. Not only must these people who show no 歓待 to strangers be punished, but your own disloyal priests 同様に. To this latter end I ーするつもりである to march out of the Valley of the Palace of Diamonds, 負かす／撃墜する upon the city of Opar with a 軍隊 of Gomangani 十分な to 強要する Cadj to 放棄する the 力／強力にする he has usurped and 取って代わる you upon the 王位 of Opar. Nothing いっそう少なく than this shall 満足させる me, and nothing いっそう少なく than this shall I 遂行する before I leave."
"You are a 勇敢に立ち向かう man," said the old man, "and you have 後継するd beyond what I thought could be possible, but La is 権利, you do not know the ferocity or the 資源s of the Bolgani, or the 力／強力にする which they （権力などを）行使する over the Gomangani. Could you raise from the stupid minds of the 黒人／ボイコットs the incubus of 恐れる that 残り／休憩（する）s so ひどく upon them you might 勝利，勝つ over a 十分な number to make good your escape from the valley, but that, I 恐れる, is beyond even you. Our only hope, therefore, is to escape from the palace while they are momentarily disorganized, and 信用 to fleetness and to luck to carry us beyond the 限界s of the valley before we are apprehended."
"See," cried La, pointing; "even now it is too late—they return."
Tarzan looked in the direction that she 示すd and saw through the open doorway at the far end of the 議会 a large number of gorilla-men approaching. His 注目する，もくろむs moved 速く to the windows in the other 塀で囲む. "But wait," he said, "behold another factor in the equation!"
The others looked toward the windows which opened upon the terrace, and they saw beyond them what appeared to be a （人が）群がる of several hundred 黒人／ボイコットs running 速く toward the windows. The other 黒人／ボイコットs upon the 演壇 cried out excitedly: "They come! They come! We shall be 解放する／自由な, and no longer shall the Bolgani be able to make us work until we 減少（する） from exhaustion, or （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 us, or 拷問 us, or 料金d us to Numa."
As the first of the Bolgani reached the doorway 主要な into the 議会, the Gomangani 開始するd to 注ぐ through the several windows in the opposite 塀で囲む. They were led by the three who had been sent to fetch them, and to such good 影響 had these carried their message that the 黒人／ボイコットs already seemed like a new people, so transfigured were they by the thought of 即座の freedom. At sight of them the leader of the Bolgani cried aloud for them to 掴む the 侵入者s upon the 演壇, but his answer was a spear 投げつけるd by the nearest 黒人／ボイコット, and as he 肺d 今後, dead, the 戦う／戦い was on.
The Bolgani in the palace 大いに より数が多いd the 黒人／ボイコットs, but the latter had the advantage of 持つ／拘留するing the 内部の of the 王位 room in 十分な numbers to 妨げる the 入ること／参加（者） of many Bolgani 同時に. Tarzan, すぐに he 認めるd the temper of the 黒人／ボイコットs, called Jad-bal-ja to follow him, and, descending from the 演壇, he took 命令（する） of the Gomangani. At each 開始 he placed 十分な men to guard it, and at the 中心 of the room he held the balance in reserve. Then he called the old man into 協議.
"The gate in the east 塀で囲む is open," he said. "I left it so when I entered. Would it be possible for twenty or thirty 黒人／ボイコットs to reach it in safety and, entering the forest, carry word to the 村人s of what is transpiring here in the palace, and 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる upon them to send all of their 軍人s すぐに to 完全にする the work of emancipation that we have begun?"
"It is an excellent 計画（する）," replied the old man. "The Bolgani are not upon that 味方する of the palace between us and the gate, and if it may ever be 遂行するd, now is the time. I will 選ぶ your men for you. They must be 長，率いる-men, whose words will carry some 負わせる with the 村人s outside the palace 塀で囲むs."
"Good!" exclaimed Tarzan. "Select them すぐに; tell them what we want and 勧める upon them the necessity for haste."
One by one the old man chose thirty 軍人s, whose 義務 he carefully explained to each. They were delighted with the 計画（する） and 保証するd Tarzan that in いっそう少なく than an hour the first of the 増強s would come.
"As you leave the enclosure," said the ape-man, "destroy the lock if you can, so that the Bolgani may not lock it again and 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 out our 増強s. Carry also the word that the first who come are to remain outside the 塀で囲む until a 十分な number have arrived to make 入ること／参加（者） into the palace grounds reasonably 安全な—at least as many as are within this room now."
The 黒人／ボイコットs 示す their understanding, and a moment later passed out of the room through one of the windows and disappeared into the 不明瞭 of the night beyond.
すぐに after the 黒人／ボイコットs had left the Bolgani made a 決定するd 急ぐ upon the Gomangani guarding the main 入り口 to the 王位 room, with the result that a 得点する／非難する／２０ or more of the gorilla-men 後継するd in cutting their way into the room. At this first 指示，表示する物 of 逆転 the 黒人／ボイコットs showed 調印するs of 滞るing, the 恐れる of the Bolgani that was inherent in them showing in their wavering 態度 and seeming 不本意 to 軍隊 a 反対する attack. As Tarzan leaped 今後 to 補助装置 in checking the 急ぐ of the Bolgani into the 王位 room he called to Jad-bal-ja, and as the 広大な／多数の／重要な lion leaped from the 演壇 the ape-man, pointing to the nearest Bolgani, cried: "Kill! Kill!"
Straight for the throat of the nearest leaped Jad-bal-ja. The 広大な／多数の／重要な jaws の近くにd upon the snarling 直面する of the 脅すd gorilla-man but once, and then, at the 命令（する） of his master the golden lion dropped the carcass after a 選び出す／独身 shake and leaped upon another. Three had died thus in quick succession when the balance of the Bolgani turned to 逃げる this 議会 of horrors; but the Gomangani, their 信用／信任 回復するd by the 緩和する with which this 猛烈な／残忍な 同盟（する） brought death and terror to the tyrants, interposed themselves between the Bolgani and the doorway, shutting off their 退却／保養地.
"持つ／拘留する them! 持つ／拘留する them!" cried Tarzan. "Do not kill them!" And then to the Bolgani: "降伏する and you will not be 害（を与える）d!"
Jad-bal-ja clung の近くに to the 味方する of his master, glaring and growling at the Bolgani, and casting an 時折の beseeching look at the ape-man which said plainer than words, "Send me の中で them."
Fifteen of the Bolgani who had entered the room 生き残るd. For a moment they hesitated, and then one of them threw his 武器s upon the 床に打ち倒す. すぐに the others followed 控訴.
Tarzan turned toward Jad-bal-ja. "支援する!" he said, pointing toward the 演壇, and as the lion wheeled and slunk away toward the 壇・綱領・公約, Tarzan turned again toward the Bolgani.
"Let one of your number go," he said, "and 発表する to your fellows that I 需要・要求する their 即座の 降伏する."
The Bolgani whispered の中で themselves for a few moments and finally one of them 発表するd that he would go and see the others. After he had left the room the old man approached Tarzan.
"They will never 降伏する," he said. "Look out for treachery."
"It is all 権利," said Tarzan. "I am 推定する／予想するing that, but I am 伸び（る）ing time, and that is what we need most. If there were a place 近づく where I might 限定する these others I should feel better, for it would 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する our antagonists by at least that many."
"There is a room there," said the old man, pointing toward one of the doorways in the 王位 room, "where you can 限定する them—there are many such rooms in the Tower of the Emperors."
"Good," said Tarzan, and a moment later, に引き続いて his 指示／教授／教育s the Bolgani were 安全に locked in a room 隣接するing the 王位 room. In the 回廊（地帯）s without they could hear the main 団体／死体 of the gorilla-men in argument. It was evident that they were discussing the message sent to them by Tarzan. Fifteen minutes passed, and finally thirty, with no word from the Bolgani and no 再開 of 敵意s, and then there （機の）カム to the main 入り口 of the 王位 room the fellow whom Tarzan had despatched with his 需要・要求する for 降伏する.
"井戸／弁護士席," asked the ape-man, "what is their answer?"
"They will not 降伏する," replied the Bolgani, "but they will 許す you to leave the valley 供給するd that you will 解放（する） those whom you have taken 囚人 and 害（を与える） no others."
The ape-man shook his 長，率いる. "That will not do," he replied. "I 持つ／拘留する the 力／強力にする to 鎮圧する the Bolgani of the Valley of Diamonds. Look," and he pointed toward Jad-bal-ja, "here is the true Numa. The creature you had upon your 王位 was but a wild beast, but this is Numa, King of Beasts, Emperor of All Created Things. Look at him. Must he be held in leash by golden chains like some 囚人 or slave? No! He is indeed an Emperor. But there is one yet greater than he, one from whom he takes 命令（する）s. And that one is I, Tarzan of the Apes. 怒り／怒る me and you shall feel not only the wrath of Numa, but the wrath of Tarzan, 同様に. The Gomangani are my people, the Bolgani shall be my slaves. Go and tell your fellows that, and that if they would live at all they had best come soon and 告訴する for mercy. Go!"
When the messenger had again 出発／死d Tarzan looked at the old man, who was 注目する，もくろむing him with an 表現 which might have denoted either awe or reverence, were it not for the vaguest hint of a twinkle in the corners of the 注目する，もくろむs. The ape-man breathed a 深い sigh of 救済. "That will give us at least another half hour," he said.
"We shall need it, and more, too," replied the old man, "though, at that, you have 遂行するd more than I had thought possible, for at least you have put a 疑問 in the minds of the Bolgani, who never before have had 原因（となる） to question their own 力／強力にする."
Presently from the outer 回廊（地帯）s the sounds of argument and discussion gave place to that of movement の中で the Bolgani. A company, 構成するing some fifty of the gorilla-men, took 地位，任命する 直接／まっすぐに outside the main 入り口 of the 王位 room where they stood in silence, their 武器s ready, as though for the 目的 of 論争ing any 成果／努力 upon the part of the inmates of the room to escape. Beyond them the balance of the gorilla-men could be seen moving away and disappearing through doorways and 回廊（地帯）s 主要な from the main hallway of the palace. The Gomangani, together with La and the old man, watched impatiently for the coming of the 黒人／ボイコット 増強s, while Tarzan sat upon the 辛勝する／優位 of the 演壇 half-reclining, with an arm about the neck of Jad-bal-ja.
"They are up to something," said the old man. "We must watch carefully against a surprise. If the 黒人／ボイコットs would but come now, while the doorway is held by only fifty, we should 打ち勝つ them easily, and have, I do verily believe, some slight chance of escaping from the palace grounds."
"Your long 住居 here," said Tarzan, "has filled you with the same senseless 恐れる of the Bolgani that the Gomangani 持つ／拘留する. From the 態度 of mind which you 持つ／拘留する toward them one would think them some manner of supermen —they are only beasts, my friend, and if we remain loyal to our 原因（となる） we shall 打ち勝つ them."
"Beasts they may be," replied the old man, "but they are beasts with the brains of men—their cunning and their cruelty are diabolical."
A long silence 続いて起こるd, broken only by the nervous whisperings of the Gomangani, whose 意気込み／士気, it was evident, was slowly 崩壊するing under the nervous 緊張する of the 施行するd wait, and the 失敗 of their fellows of the forest to come quickly to their 援助（する）. To this was 追加するd the demoralizing 影響 of 憶測 upon what the Bolgani were planning or what 計画（する） they already were putting into 影響. The very silence of the gorilla-men was more terrible than the din of actual 強襲，強姦. La was the first of the whites to break the silence.
"If thirty of the Gomangani could leave the palace so easily, why might not we leave also?" she asked.
"There were two 推論する／理由s," replied Tarzan. "One was that should we have left 同時に the Bolgani, 大いに より数が多いing us as they did, could have 悩ますd us and 拘留するd us for a 十分な length of time to have permitted their messengers to reach the 村人s ahead of us, with the result that in a short time we should have been surrounded by thousands of 敵意を持った 軍人s. The second 推論する／理由 is that I 願望（する） to punish the creatures, so that in 未来 a stranger may be 安全な in the Valley of the Palace of Diamonds." He paused. "And now I shall give you a third 推論する／理由 why we may not 捜し出す to escape at this moment." He pointed toward the windows overlooking the terrace. "Look," he said, "the terrace and the gardens are filled with Bolgani. Whatever their 計画（する） I think its success depends upon our 試みる／企てる to escape from this room through the windows, for, unless I am mistaken, the Bolgani upon the terrace and in the gardens are making an 試みる／企てる to hide themselves from us."
The old man walked to a part of the room from which he could see the greater part of the terrace and gardens upon which the windows of the 王位 room looked.
"You are 権利," he said when he returned to the ape-man's 味方する; "the Bolgani are all 集まりd outside these windows with the exception of those who guard the 入り口, and かもしれない some others at the doorways at other 部分s of the 王位 room. That, however, we must 決定する." He walked quickly to the opposite 味方する of the 議会 and drew 支援する the hangings before one of the apertures, 公表する／暴露するing beyond a small 禁止（する）d of Bolgani. They stood there motionless, not making any 成果／努力 to 掴む or 害（を与える） him. To another 出口, and another, he went, and beyond each discovered to the occupants of the 議会 the same silent gorilla 後見人s. He made the circle of the room, passing over the 演壇 behind the three 王位s, and then he （機の）カム 支援する to Tarzan and La.
"It is as I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd," he said, "we are 完全に surrounded. Unless help comes soon we are lost."
"But their 軍隊 is divided," Tarzan reminded him.
"Even so, it is 十分な to account for us," replied the old man.
"Perhaps you are 権利," said Tarzan, "but at least we shall have a いじめ（る） fight."
"What is that!" exclaimed La, and 同時に, attracted by the same noise, the inmates of the 王位 room raised their 注目する，もくろむs to the 天井 above them, where they saw that 罠（にかける）s had been 解除するd from a dozen 開始s, 明らかにする／漏らすing the scowling 直面するs of several 得点する／非難する／２０ of gorilla-men.
"What are they up to now!" exclaimed Tarzan, and as though in answer to the query the Bolgani above began 投げつけるing bundles of 燃やすing, oil-soaked rags, tied in goat 肌s, into the 王位 room, which すぐに 開始するd to fill it with a 厚い, 窒息させるing smoke, …を伴ってd by the stench of 燃やすing hide and hair.
AFTER Esteban and Owaza had buried the gold they returned to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where they had left their five boys, and 訴訟／進行 with them to the river made （軍の）野営地，陣営 for the night. Here they discussed their 計画（する）s, deciding to abandon the balance of the party to reach the coast as best they might, while they returned to another section of the coast where they could 新採用する 十分な porters to carry out the gold.
"Instead of going way 支援する to the coast for porters," asked Esteban, "why could we not just 同様に 新採用する them from the nearest village?"
"Such men would not go with us way to the coast," replied Owaza. "They are not porters. At best they would but carry our gold to the next village."
"Why not that, then?" 問い合わせd the Spaniard. "And at the next village we could 雇う porters to carry us on still さらに先に, until we could 雇う other men to continue on with us."
Owaza shook his 長，率いる. "It is a good 計画（する）, Bwana, but we cannot do it, because we have nothing with which to 支払う／賃金 our porters."
Esteban scratched his 長，率いる. "You are 権利," he said, "but it would save us that damnable trip to the coast and return." They sat for some moments in silence, thinking. "I have it!" at lastexclaimed the Spaniard. "Even if we had the porters now we could not go 直接／まっすぐに to the coast for 恐れる of 会合 Flora 強硬派s's party—we must let them get out of Africa before we take the gold to the coast. Two months will be 非，不，無 too long to wait, for they are going to have a devil of a time getting to the coast at all with that bunch of mutinous porters. While we are waiting, therefore, let us take one of the 鋳塊s of gold to the nearest point at which we can 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of it for 貿易（する） goods. Then we can return and 雇う porters to carry it from village to village."
"The Bwana speaks words of 知恵," replied Owaza. "It is not as far to the nearest 貿易（する）ing 地位，任命する as it is 支援する to the coast, and thus we shall not only save time, but also many long, hard marches."
"In the morning, then, we shall return and 明らかにする one of the 鋳塊s, but we must be sure that 非，不，無 of your men …を伴ってs us, for no one must know until it is 絶対 necessary where the gold is buried. When we return for it, of course, then others must know, too, but inasmuch as we shall be with it 絶えず thereafter there will be little danger of its 存在 taken from us."
And so upon the に引き続いて morning the Spaniard and Owaza returned to the buried treasure, where they 明らかにするd a 選び出す／独身 鋳塊.
Before he left the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す the Spaniard drew upon the inner surface of the ヒョウ 肌 that he wore across his shoulder an 正確な 地図／計画する of the 場所 of the treasure, making the 製図／抽選 with a sharpened stick, dipped in the 血 of a small rodent he had killed for the 目的. From Owaza he 得るd the native 指名するs of the river and of such 目印s as were 明白な from the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す at which the treasure was buried, together with as explicit directions as possible for reaching the place from the coast. This （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, too, he wrote below the 地図／計画する, and when he had finished he felt much relieved from the 恐れる that should aught 生じる Owaza he might never be able to 位置を示す the gold.
When Jane Clayton reached the coast to take passage for London she
設立する を待つing her a wire 明言する／公表するing that her father was 完全に out
of danger, and that there was no necessity for her coming to him.
She, therefore, after a few days of 残り／休憩（する）, turned her 直面する again
toward home, and 開始するd to retrace the steps of the long, hot,
疲れた／うんざりした 旅行 that she had just 完全にするd. When, finally, she
arrived at the bungalow she learned, to her びっくり仰天, that
Tarzan of the Apes had not yet returned from his 探検隊／遠征隊 to the
city of Opar after the gold from the treasure 丸天井s. She 設立する
Korak, evidently much 演習d, but unwilling to 発言する／表明する a 疑問 as
to the ability of his father to care for himself. She learned of
the escape of the golden lion with 悔いる, for she knew that Tarzan
had become much 大（公）使館員d to the noble beast.
It was the second day after her return that the Waziri who had …を伴ってd Tarzan returned without him. Then, indeed, was her heart filled with 恐れる for her lord and master. She questioned the men carefully, and when she learned from them that Tarzan had 苦しむd another 事故 that had again 影響する／感情d his memory, she すぐに 発表するd that she would 始める，決める out on the に引き続いて day in search of him, 命令（する）ing the Waziri who had just returned to …を伴って her.
Korak 試みる／企てるd to dissuade her, but failing in that 主張するd upon …を伴ってing her.
"We must not all be away at once," she said. "You remain here, my son. If I fail I shall return and let you go."
"I cannot let you go alone, Mother," replied Korak.
"I am not alone when the Waziri are with me," she laughed. "And you know perfectly 井戸／弁護士席, boy, that I am as 安全な anywhere in the heart of Africa with them as I am here at the ranch."
"Yes, yes, I suppose so," he replied, "but I wish I might go, or that Meriem were here."
"Yes, I, too, wish that Meriem were here," replied Lady Greystoke. "However, do not worry. You know that my ジャングル-（手先の）技術, while not equal to that of Tarzan or Korak, is by no means a poor 資産, and that, surrounded by the 忠義 and bravery of the Waziri, I shall be 安全な."
"I suppose you are 権利," replied Korak, "but I do not like to see you go without me."
And so, notwithstanding his 反対s, Jane Clayton 始める，決める out the next morning with fifty Waziri 軍人s in search of her savage mate.
When Esteban and Owaza had not returned to （軍の）野営地，陣営 as they had
約束d, the other members of the party were at first inclined to
怒り／怒る, which was later 取って代わるd by 関心, not so much for the
safety of the Spaniard but for 恐れる that Owaza might have met with
an 事故 and would not return to take them in safety to the
coast, for of all the 黒人／ボイコットs he alone seemed competent to 扱う
the surly and mutinous 運送／保菌者s. The negroes scouted the idea that
Owaza had become lost and were more inclined to the opinion that he
and Esteban had deliberately 砂漠d them. Luvini, who 行為／法令／行動するd as
長，率いる-man in Owaza's absence, had a theory of his own.
"Owaza and the Bwana have gone after the ivory raiders alone. By trickery they may 遂行する as much as we could have 遂行するd by 軍隊, and there will only be two の中で whom to divide the ivory."
"But how may two men 打ち勝つ a 禁止（する）d of raiders?" 問い合わせd Flora, skeptically.
"You do not know Owaza," answered Luvini. "If he can 伸び（る） the ears of their slaves he will 勝利，勝つ them over, and when the Arabs see that he who …を伴ってs Owaza and who fights at the 長，率いる of the mutinous slaves is Tarzan of the Apes, they will 逃げる in terror."
"I believe he is 権利," muttered Kraski, "it sounds just like the Spaniard," and then suddenly he turned upon Luvini. "Can you lead us to the raiders' （軍の）野営地，陣営?" he 需要・要求するd.
"Yes," replied the negro.
"Good," exclaimed Kraski; "and now, Flora, what do you think of this 計画（する）? Let us send a swift 走者 to the raiders, 警告 them against Owaza and the Spaniard, and telling them that the latter is not Tarzan of the Apes, but an impostor. We can ask them to 逮捕（する） and 持つ／拘留する the two until we come, and after we arrive we can make such その上の 計画（する）s as the circumstances 許す. Very かもしれない we can carry out our 初めの design after we have once entered their （軍の）野営地，陣営 as friends."
"Yes, that sounds good," replied Flora, "and it is certainly crooked enough—just like you, yourself."
The ロシアの blushed. "'Birds of a feather'—" he 引用するd.
The girl shrugged her shoulders indifferently, but Bluber, who, with Peebles and Throck, had been silent listeners to the conversation, blustered.
"Vot do you mean birds vit fedders?" he 需要・要求するd. "Who vas a crook? I tell you, Mister Carl Kraski, I am an honest man, dot is 出身の t'ing dot no man don't say about Adolph Bluber, he is a crook."
"O shut up," snapped Kraski, "if there's anything in it you'll be for it—if there's no 危険. These fellows stole the ivory themselves, and killed a lot of people, probably, to do it. In 新規加入 they have taken slaves, which we will 解放する／自由な."
"O vell," said Bluber, "if it is fair und eqvitable, vy, all 権利, but just remember, Mister Kraski, dot I am an honest man."
"Blime!" exclaimed Throck, "we're all honest; I've never seen such a downy bunch of parsons in all me life."
"Sure we're honest," roared John Peebles, "and anyone 'at says we ain't gets 'is bally 'ead knocked off, and 'ere we are, 'n that's that."
The girl smiled wearily. "You can always tell honest men," she said. "They go around telling the world how honest they are. But never mind that; the thing now is to decide whether we want to follow Kraski's suggestion or not. It's something we've got all pretty 井戸／弁護士席 to agree upon before we 請け負う it. There are five of us. Let's leave it to a 投票（する）. Do we, or don't we?"
"Will the men …を伴って us?" asked Kraski, turning to Luvini.
"If they are 約束d a 株 of the ivory they will," replied the 黒人／ボイコット.
"How many are in 好意 of Carl's 計画（する）?" asked Flora.
They were 全員一致で for it, and so it was decided that they would 請け負う the 投機・賭ける, and a half hour later a 走者 was despatched on the 追跡する to the raiders' （軍の）野営地，陣営 with a message for the raider 長，指導者. すぐに after, the party broke （軍の）野営地，陣営 and took up its march in the same direction.
A week later, when they reached the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of the raiders they 設立する that their messenger had arrived 安全に and that they were 推定する／予想するd. Esteban and Owaza had not put in an 外見 nor had anything been seen or heard of them in the 周辺. The result was that the Arabs were inclined to be 怪しげな and surly, 恐れるing that the message brought to them had been but a ruse to 許す this かなりの 団体／死体 of whites and 武装した 黒人／ボイコットs to enter their stockade in safety.
Jane Clayton and her Waziri moving 速く, 選ぶd up the spoor of Flora 強硬派s's safari at the （軍の）野営地，陣営 where the Waziri had last seen Esteban, whom they still thought to have been Tarzan of the Apes. に引き続いて the plainly 示すd 追跡する, and moving much more 速く than the 強硬派s safari, Jane and the Waziri made （軍の）野営地，陣営 within a mile of the ivory raiders only about a week after the 強硬派s party had arrived and where they still remained, waiting either for the coming of Owaza and Esteban, or for a propitious moment in which they could 開始する，打ち上げる their traitorous 強襲，強姦 upon the Arabs. In the 合間, Luvini and some of the other 黒人／ボイコットs had 後継するd in 内密に spreading the 宣伝 of 反乱 の中で the slaves of the Arabs. Though he 報告（する）／憶測d his 進歩 daily to Flora 強硬派s, he did not 報告（する）／憶測 the 安定した growth and 開発 of a little 私的な 計画（する） of his own, which 熟視する／熟考するd, in 新規加入 to the 反乱 of the slaves, and the 殺すing of the Arabs, the 殺人 of all the whites in the （軍の）野営地，陣営, with the exception of Flora 強硬派s, whom Luvini wished to 保存する either for himself or for sale to some 黒人／ボイコット 暴君 of the north. It was Luvini's shrewd 計画（する） to first 殺す the Arabs, with the 援助 of the whites, and then to 落ちる upon the whites and 殺す them, after their 団体／死体 servants had stolen their 武器s from them.
That Luvini would have been able to carry out his 計画（する） with 緩和する there is little 疑問, had it not been for the 忠義 and affection of a young 黒人／ボイコット boy 大（公）使館員d to Flora 強硬派s for her personal service.
The young white woman, notwithstanding the length to which she would go in the satisfaction of her greed and avarice, was a 肉親，親類d and indulgent mistress. The 親切s she had shown this ignorant little 黒人／ボイコット boy were presently to return her （株主への）配当s far beyond her 投資.
Luvini had been to her upon a 確かな afternoon to advise her that all was ready, and that the 反乱 of the slaves and the 殺人 of the Arabs should take place that evening, すぐに after dark. The cupidity of the whites had long been 誘発するd by the 蓄える／店 of ivory 所有するd by the raiders, with the result that all were more than eager for the final step in the 共謀 that would put them in 所有／入手 of かなりの wealth.
It was just before the evening meal that the little negro boy crept into Flora 強硬派s's テント. He was very wide-注目する，もくろむd, and terribly 脅すd.
"What is the 事柄?" she 需要・要求するd.
"S-sh!" he 警告を与えるd. "Do not let them hear you speak to me, but put your ear の近くに to me while I tell you in a low 発言する／表明する what Luvini is planning."
The girl bent her 長，率いる の近くに to the lips of the little 黒人／ボイコット. "You have been 肉親，親類d to me," he whispered, "and now that Luvini would 害（を与える） you I have come to tell you."
"What do you mean?" exclaimed Flora, in a low 発言する／表明する.
"I mean that Luvini, after the Arabs are killed, has given orders that the 黒人／ボイコット boys kill all the white men and take you 囚人. He ーするつもりであるs to either keep you for himself or to sell you in the north for a 広大な／多数の／重要な sum of money."
"But how do you know all this?" 需要・要求するd the girl.
"All the 黒人／ボイコットs in （軍の）野営地，陣営 know it," replied the boy. "I was to have stolen your ライフル銃／探して盗む and your ピストル, as each of the boys will steal the 武器s of his white master."
The girl sprang to her feet. "I'll teach that nigger a lesson," she cried, 掴むing her ピストル and striding toward the flap of the テント.
The boy 掴むd her about the 膝s and held her. "No! no!" he cried. "Do not do it. Do not say anything. It will only mean that they will kill the white men sooner and take you 囚人 just the same. Every 黒人／ボイコット boy in the （軍の）野営地，陣営 is against you. Luvini has 約束d that the ivory shall be divided 平等に の中で them all. They are ready now, and if you should 脅す Luvini, or if in any other way they should learn that you were aware of the 陰謀（を企てる）, they would 落ちる upon you すぐに."
"What do you 推定する／予想する me to do then?" she asked.
"There is but one hope, and that is in flight. You and the white men must escape into the ジャングル. Not even I may …を伴って you."
The girl stood looking at the little boy in silence for a moment, and then finally she said, "Very 井戸／弁護士席, I will do as you say. You have saved my life. Perhaps I may never be able to 返す you, and perhaps, again, I may. Go, now, before 疑惑 alights upon you."
The 黒人／ボイコット withdrew from the テント, はうing beneath the 支援する 塀で囲む to 避ける 存在 seen by any of his fellows who were in the 中心 of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 from which the 前線 of the テント was in plain 見解（をとる）. すぐに he was gone Flora walked casually into the open and went to Kraski's テント, which the ロシアの 占領するd in ありふれた with Bluber. She 設立する the two men and in low whispers apprised them of what the 黒人／ボイコット had told her. Kraski then called Peebles and Throck, it 存在 decided that they should give no outward 調印する of 持つ／拘留するing any 疑惑 that aught was wrong. The Englishmen were for jumping in upon the 黒人／ボイコットs and 絶滅するing them, but Flora 強硬派s dissuaded them from any such 無分別な 行為／法令／行動する by pointing out how 大いに they were より数が多いd by the natives, and how hopeless it would be to 試みる／企てる to overpower them.
Bluber, with his usual cunning and shrewdness which inclined always to 二塁打 取引，協定ing where there was the slightest 可能性 for it, 示唆するd that they 内密に advise the Arabs of what they had learned, and joining 軍隊s with them （問題を）取り上げる as strong a position in the （軍の）野営地，陣営 as possible and 開始する to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 into the 黒人／ボイコットs without waiting for their attack.
Again Flora 強硬派s 拒否権d the suggestion. "It will not do," she said, "for the Arabs are at heart as much our enemies as the 黒人／ボイコットs. If we were successful in subduing the niggers it would be but a question of minutes before the Arabs knew every 詳細（に述べる） of the 陰謀（を企てる） that we had laid against them, after which our lives would not be 価値（がある） that," and she snapped her fingers.
"I guess Flora is 権利, as usual," growled Peebles, "but what in 'ell are we goin' to do wanderin' around in this 'ere ジャングル without no niggers to 追跡（する） for us, or cook for us, or carry things for us, or find our way for us, that's wot I'd like to know, and 'ere we are, 'n that's that."
"No, I guess there ain't nothin' else to do," said Throck; "but blime if I likes to run away, says I, leastwise not for no dirty niggers."
There （機の）カム then to the ears of the whites, rumbling from the far distance in the ジャングル, the roar of a lion.
"Oi! Oi!" cried Bluber. "Ve go out all alone in dot ジャングル? Mein Gott! I just as soon stay here und get killed like a vite man."
"They won't kill you like a white man," said Kraski. "They'll 拷問 you if you stay."
Bluber wrung his 手渡すs, and the sweat of 恐れる rolled 負かす／撃墜する his oily 直面する. "Oi! vy did I done it? vy did I done it?" he wailed. "Vy didn't I stay home in London vere I belong?"
"Shut up!" snapped Flora. "Don't you know that if you do anything to 誘発する the 疑惑 of these fellows they will be on us at once? There is only one thing for us to do and that is to wait until they precipitate the attack upon the Arabs. We will still have our 武器s, for they do not 計画（する） to steal them from us until after the Arabs are killed. In the 混乱 of the fight, we must make our escape into the ジャングル, and after that— God knows—and God help us."
"Yes," blubbered Bluber, who was in a blue funk, "Gott help us!"
A moment later Luvini （機の）カム to them. "All is ready, Bwanas," he said. "As soon as the evening meal has been eaten, be in 準備完了. You will hear a 発射, that will be the signal. Then 射撃を開始する upon the Arabs."
"Good," said Kraski; "we have just been talking about it and we have decided that we will take our stand 近づく the gate to 妨げる their escape."
"It is 井戸／弁護士席," said Luvini, "but you must remain here." He was 演説（する）／住所ing Flora. "It would not be 安全な for you to be where there is to be fighting. Remain here in your テント, and we will 限定する the fighting to the other 味方する of the village and かもしれない to the gate, if any of them makes a break for escape."
"All 権利," said Flora, "I will remain here where it is 安全な."
満足させるd that things could not have worked into his 手渡すs to better advantage the 黒人／ボイコット left them, and presently the entire （軍の）野営地，陣営 was 占領するd with the evening meal. There was an atmosphere of 抑制, and high, nervous 緊張 throughout the entire （軍の）野営地，陣営 that must have been noticeable, even to the Arabs, though they, alone of the entire company, were ignorant as to its 原因（となる）. Bluber was so terrified that he could not eat, but sat white and trembling with his 注目する，もくろむs roving wildly about the （軍の）野営地，陣営—first to the 黒人／ボイコットs, then to the Arabs, and then to the gate, the distance to which he must have 手段d a hundred times as he sat there waiting for the 発射 that was to be the signal for the 大虐殺 that was to send him out into the ジャングル to be, he surely thought, the 即座の prey of the first 追跡（する）ing lion that passed.
Peebles and Throck ate their meal stolidly, much to Bluber's disgust. Kraski, 存在 of a 高度に nervous temperament, ate but little, but he showed no 調印するs of 恐れる. Nor did Flora 強硬派s, though at heart she realized the hopelessness of their 状況／情勢.
不明瞭 had fallen. Some of the 黒人／ボイコットs and Arabs were still eating, when suddenly the silence was 粉々にするd by the sharp staccato 報告（する）／憶測 of a ライフル銃／探して盗む. An Arab sank silently to the earth. Kraski rose and しっかり掴むd Flora by the arm. "Come!" he cried.
Followed by Peebles and Throck, and に先行するd by Bluber, to whose feet fright had lent wings, they hurried toward the gate of the palisade.
By now the 空気／公表する was filled with the hoarse cries of fighting men and the 報告（する）／憶測 of ライフル銃／探して盗むs. The Arabs, who had numbered but about a dozen, were putting up a game fight, and 存在 far better marksmen than the 黒人／ボイコットs, the 問題／発行する of the 戦う／戦い was still in 疑問 when Kraski opened the gate and the five whites fled into the 不明瞭 of the ジャングル.
The 結果 of the fight within the （軍の）野営地，陣営 could not have been other than it was, for so 大いに did the 黒人／ボイコットs より数が多い the Arabs, that 結局, notwithstanding their poor marksmanship, they 後継するd in 狙撃 負かす／撃墜する the last of the nomads of the north. Then it was that Luvini turned his attention to the other whites only to discover that they had fled the village. The 黒人／ボイコット realized two things 即時に. One was that someone had betrayed him, and the other, that the whites could not have gone far in the short time since they had left the （軍の）野営地，陣営.
Calling his 軍人s about him he explained to them what had happened, and impressing upon them that the whites, if permitted to escape, would 結局 return with 増強s to punish the 黒人／ボイコットs, he 誘発するd his 信奉者s, who now numbered over two hundred 軍人s, to the necessity of setting out すぐに upon the 追跡する of the 逃亡者／はかないものs and 追いつくing them before they could carry word even to a 隣接地の village, the nearest of which was not more than a day's march distant.
AS THE 原始の smoke 爆弾s filled the 王位 room of the Tower of the Emperors with their 窒息させるing ガス／煙s, the Gomangani clustered about Tarzan begging him to save them, for they, too, had seen the 集まりd Bolgani before every 入り口 and the 広大な／多数の／重要な 団体／死体 of them that を待つd in the gardens and upon the terrace without.
"Wait a minute," said Tarzan, "until the smoke is 厚い enough to hide our movements from the Bolgani, and then we will 急ぐ the windows overlooking the terrace, for they are nearer the east gate than any other 出口, and thus some of us will have a better chance for escape."
"I have a better 計画（する）," said the old man. "When the smoke 隠すs us, follow me. There is one 出口 that is unguarded, probably because they do not dream that we would use it. When I passed over the 演壇 behind the 王位 I took occasion to 公式文書，認める that there were no Bolgani guarding it."
"Where does it lead?" asked Tarzan.
"Into the 地階 of the Tower of Diamonds—the tower in which I discovered you. That 部分 of the palace is nearest to the east gate, and if we can reach it before they 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う our 目的 there will be little 疑問 that we can reach the forest at least."
"Splendid!" ejaculated the ape-man. "It will not be long now before the smoke hides us from the Bolgani."
In fact it was so 厚い by this time that the occupants of the 王位 room were finding difficulty in breathing. Many of them were coughing and choking and the 注目する，もくろむs of all were watering from the 影響s of the acrid smoke. And yet they were not 完全に hidden from the 観察 of the 選挙立会人s all about them.
"I don't know how much more of this we can stand," said Tarzan. "I have about all I care for, now."
"It is thickening up a bit," said the old man. "Just a moment more and I think we can make it unseen."
"I can stand it no longer," cried La. "I am 窒息させるing and I am half-blinded."
"Very 井戸／弁護士席," said the old man; "I 疑問 if they can see us now. It is pretty 厚い. Come, follow me;" and he led the way up the steps of the 演壇 and through an aperture behind the 王位s—a small 開始 hidden by hangings. The old man went first, and then La, followed by Tarzan and Jad-bal-ja, who had about reached the 限界 of his endurance and patience, so that it had been with difficulty that Tarzan had 抑制するd him, and who now was 発言する／表明するing his 怒り／怒る in 深い growls which might have apprised the Bolgani of their avenue of escape. Behind Tarzan and the lion （人が）群がるd the coughing Gomangani; but because Jad-bal-ja was just in 前線 of them they did not （人が）群がる as closely upon the party ahead of them as they probably would have done さもなければ.
The aperture opened into a dark 回廊（地帯） which led 負かす／撃墜する a flight of rough steps to a lower level, and then straight through utter 不明瞭 for the rather かなりの distance which separated the Tower of Diamonds from the Tower of the Emperors. So 広大な／多数の／重要な was their 救済 at escaping the dense smoke of the 王位 room that 非，不，無 of the party minded the 不明瞭 of the 回廊（地帯）, but followed 根気よく the lead of the old man who had explained that the first stairs 負かす／撃墜する which they had passed were the only 障害s to be 遭遇（する）d in the tunnel.
At the 回廊（地帯）'s end the old man 停止（させる）d before a 激しい door, which after かなりの difficulty he managed to open.
"Wait a moment," he said, "until I find a cresset and make a light."
They heard him moving about beyond the doorway for a moment and then a 薄暗い light ゆらめくd, and presently the wick in a cresset flickered. In the 薄暗い rays Tarzan saw before them a large rectangular 議会, the 広大な／多数の／重要な size of which was only 部分的に／不公平に 示唆するd in the wavering light of the cresset.
"Get them all in," said the old man, "and の近くに the door;" and when that had been done he called to Tarzan. "Come!" he said. "Before we leave this 議会 I want to show you such a sight as no other human 注目する，もくろむs have ever 残り／休憩（する）d upon."
He led him to the far 味方する of the 議会 where, in the light of the cresset, Tarzan saw tier after tier of 棚上げにするs, upon which were stacked small 解雇（する）s made of 肌s. The old man 始める，決める the cresset upon one of the 棚上げにするs and taking a 解雇（する） opened it and 流出／こぼすd a 部分 of the contents into the palm of his 手渡す. "Diamonds," he said. "Each of these 一括s 重さを計るs five 続けざまに猛撃するs and each 含む／封じ込めるs diamonds. They have been 蓄積するing them for countless ages, for they 地雷 far more than they can use themselves. In their legends is the belief that some day the Atlantians will return and they can sell the diamonds to them. And so they continue to 地雷 them and 蓄える／店 them as though there was a constant and ready market for them. Here, take one of the 捕らえる、獲得するs with you," he said. He 手渡すd one to Tarzan and another to La.
"I do not believe that we shall ever leave the valley alive, but we might;" and he took a third 捕らえる、獲得する for himself.
From the diamond 丸天井 the old man led them up a 原始の ladder to the 床に打ち倒す above, and quickly to the main 入り口 of the Tower. Only two 激しい doors, bolted upon the inside, now lay between them and the terrace, a short distance beyond which the east gate swung open. The old man was about to open the doors when Tarzan stopped him.
"Wait a moment," he said, "until the 残り／休憩（する） of the Gomangani come. It takes them some time to 上がる the ladder. When they are all here behind us, swing the doors open, and you and La, with this ten or a dozen Gomangani that are すぐに around us, make a break for the gate. The 残り／休憩（する） of us will bring up the 後部 and 持つ／拘留する the Bolgani off in 事例／患者 they attack us. Get ready," he 追加するd a moment later, "I think they are all up."
Carefully Tarzan explained to the Gomangani the 計画（する） he had in mind, and then, turning to the old man, he 命令（する）d "Now!" The bolt slipped, the doors swung open, and 同時に the entire party started at a run toward the east gate.
The Bolgani, who were still 集まりd about the 王位 room, were not aware that their 犠牲者s had eluded them until Tarzan, bringing up the 後部 with Jad-bal-ja was passing through the east gate. Then the Bolgani discovered him, and すぐに 始める，決める up a hue and cry that brought several hundred of them on a mad run in 追跡.
"Here they come," cried Tarzan to the others, "make a run of it—straight 負かす／撃墜する the valley toward Opar, La."
"And you?" 需要・要求するd the young woman.
"I shall remain a moment with the Gomangani, and 試みる／企てる to punish these fellows."
La stopped in her 跡をつけるs. "I shall not go a step without you, Tarzan of the Apes," she said. "Too 広大な／多数の／重要な already are the 危険s you have taken for me. No; I shall not go without you."
The ape-man shrugged. "As you will," he said. "Here they come."
With 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulty he 決起大会／結集させるd a 部分 of the Gomangani who, once through the gate, seemed imbued but with a 選び出す／独身 目的, and that to put as much distance between the Palace of Diamonds and themselves as possible. Perhaps fifty 軍人s 決起大会／結集させるd to his call, and with these he stood in the gateway toward which several hundred Bolgani were now 非難する.
The old man （機の）カム and touched Tarzan on the arm. "You had better 飛行機で行く," he said. "The Gomangani will break and run at the first 強襲，強姦."
"We will 伸び（る） nothing by 飛行機で行くing," said Tarzan, "for we should only lose what we have 伸び（る）d with the Gomangani, and then we should have the whole valley about us like hornets."
He had scarcely finished speaking when one of the Gomangani cried: "Look! Look! They come;" and pointed along the 追跡する into the forest.
"And just in time, too," 発言／述べるd Tarzan, as he saw the first of a 群れている of Gomangani 注ぐing out of the forest toward the east gate. "Come!" he cried to the 前進するing 黒人／ボイコットs, "the Bolgani are upon us. Come, and avenge your wrongs!" Then he turned, and calling to the 黒人／ボイコットs around him, leaped 今後 to 会合，会う the onrushing gorilla-men. Behind them wave after wave of Gomangani rolled through the east gate of the Palace of Diamonds, carrying everything before them to break at last like surf upon the wavering 塀で囲む of Bolgani that was 存在 relentlessly 投げつけるd 支援する against the palace 塀で囲むs.
The shouting and the fighting and the 血 worked Jad-bal-ja into such a frenzy of excitement that Tarzan with difficulty 抑制するd him from springing upon friend and 敵 alike, with the result that it 要求するd so much of the ape-man's time to 持つ／拘留する in leash his ferocious 同盟（する） that he was able to take but little part in the 戦う／戦い, yet he saw that it was going his way, and that, but for the occurrence of some untoward event, the 完全にする 敗北・負かす of the Bolgani was 保証するd.
Nor were his deductions erroneous. So frantic were the Gomangani with the 血-lust of 復讐 and so enthused by the first fruits of victory, that they went fully as mad as Jad-bal-ja himself. They neither gave nor asked ４半期/4分の1, and the fighting ended only when they could find no more Bolgani to 殺す.
The fighting over, Tarzan, with La and the old man, returned to the 王位 room, from which the ガス／煙s of the smoke 爆弾s had now disappeared. To them they 召喚するd the 長，率いる-man of each village, and when they had 組み立てる／集結するd before the 演壇, above which stood the three whites, with the 広大な／多数の／重要な, 黒人／ボイコット-maned lion Jad-bal-ja, Tarzan 演説（する）／住所d them.
"Gomangani of the Valley of the Palace of Diamonds," he said, "you have this night won your freedom from the tyrannical masters that have 抑圧するd you since far beyond the time the oldest of you may remember. For so many countless ages have you been 抑圧するd that there has never developed の中で you a leader 有能な of 判決，裁定 you wisely and 正確に，正当に. Therefore you must select a 支配者 from another race than your own."
"You! You!" cried 発言する／表明する after 発言する／表明する as the 長，率いる-men clamored to make Tarzan of the Apes their king.
"No," cried the ape-man, 持つ／拘留するing up his 手渡す for silence, "but there is one here who has lived long の中で you, and who knows your habits and your customs, your hopes and your needs better than any other. If he will stay with you and 支配する you he will, I am sure, make you a good king," and Tarzan pointed to the old man.
The old man looked at Tarzan in bewilderment. "But I want to go away from here," he said; "I want to get 支援する into the world of civilization, from which I have been buried all these years."
"You do not know what you are talking about," replied the ape-man. "You have been gone very long. You will find no friends left 支援する there from whence you （機の）カム. You will find deceit, and hypocrisy, and greed, and avarice, and cruelty. You will find that no one will be 利益／興味d in you and that you will be 利益／興味d in no one there. I, Tarzan of the Apes, have left my ジャングル and gone to the cities built by men, but always I have been disgusted and been glad to return to my ジャングル—to the noble beasts that are honest in their loves and in their hates—to the freedom and genuineness of nature.
"If you return you will be disappointed, and you will realize that you have thrown away an 適切な時期 of 遂行するing a work 井戸／弁護士席 価値（がある） your while. These poor creatures need you. I cannot remain to guide them out of 不明瞭, but you may, and you may so mold them that they will be an industrious, virtuous, and kindly people, not untrained, however, in the arts of 戦争, for when we have that which is good, there will always be those who are envious and who, if they are more powerful than we, will 試みる／企てる to come and take what we have by 軍隊. Therefore, you must train your people to 保護する their country and their 権利s, and to 保護する them they must have the ability and the knowledge to fight 首尾よく, and the 武器s wherewith to 行う their wars."
"You speak the truth, Tarzan of the Apes," replied the old man. "There is nothing for me in that other world, so, if the Gomangani wish me to be their 長，指導者 I will remain here."
The 長，率いる-men, when he questioned them, 保証するd Tarzan that if they could not have him for 長，指導者 they would be very glad to have the old man, whom they all knew, either by sight or 評判, as one who had never （罪などを）犯すd any cruelties upon the Gomangani.
The few 生き残るing Bolgani who had taken 避難 in さまざまな parts of the palace were sought out and brought to the 王位 room. Here they were given the 選択 of remaining in the valley as slaves, or leaving the country 完全に. The Gomangani would have fallen upon them and 殺害された them, but that their new king would not 許す.
"But where shall we go if we leave the Valley of the Palace of Diamonds?" asked one of the Bolgani. "Beyond the city of Opar we know not what 存在するs, and in Opar may we find only enemies."
Tarzan sat 注目する，もくろむing them quizzically, and in silence. For a long time he did not speak, while several of the Gomangani 長，率いる-men, and others of the Bolgani, made suggestions for the 未来 of the gorilla-men. Finally the ape-man arose and nodded toward the Bolgani.
"There are about a hundred of you," he said. "You are powerful creatures and should be ferocious 闘士，戦闘機s. Beside me sits La, the High Priestess and queen of Opar. A wicked priest, usurping her 力／強力にする, has driven her from her 王位, but tomorrow we march upon Opar with the bravest Gomangani of the Valley of the Palace of Diamonds, and there we punish Cadj, the High Priest, who has proven a 反逆者 to his queen; and La, once more, 上がるs the 王位 of Opar. But where the seeds of 背信 have once been broadcast the 工場／植物 may spring up at any time and where least 推定する／予想するd. It will be long, therefore, before La of Opar may have 十分な 信用／信任 in the 忠義 of her people—a fact which 申し込む／申し出s you an 適切な時期 and a country. …を伴って us, therefore, to Opar, and fight with us to 取って代わる La upon her 王位, and then, when the fighting is over, remain there as La's 護衛 to 保護する her, not only from enemies without, but from enemies within."
The Bolgani discussed the 事柄 for several minutes, and then one of them （機の）カム to Tarzan. "We will do as you 示唆する," he said.
"And you will be loyal to La?" asked the ape-man.
"A Bolgani is never a 反逆者," replied the gorilla-man.
"Good!" exclaimed Tarzan, "and you, La, are you 満足させるd with this 協定?"
"I 受託する them in my service," replied she.
早期に the next morning Tarzan and La 始める，決める out with three thousand Gomangani and a hundred Bolgani to punish the traitorous Cadj. There was little or no 試みる／企てる at 戦略 or deception. They 簡単に marched 負かす／撃墜する through the Valley of the Palace of Diamonds, descended the rocky ravine into the valley of Opar, and made straight for the 後部 of the palace of La.
A little gray monkey, sitting の中で the vines and creepers upon the 最高の，を越す of the 寺 塀で囲むs, saw them coming. He cocked his 長，率いる, first upon one 味方する and then upon the other, and became so 利益／興味d and excited that for a moment he forgot to scratch his belly—an 占領／職業 he had been assiduously 追求するing for some time. The closer the column approached the more excited became Manu, the monkey, and when he realized ばく然と the 広大な／多数の／重要な numbers of the Gomangani he was 公正に／かなり beside himself, but the last straw that sent him scampering madly 支援する to the palace of Opar was the sight of the Bolgani—the ogres of his little world.
Cadj was in the 中庭 of the inner 寺, where at sunrise he had 成し遂げるd a sacrifice to the 炎上ing God. With Cadj were a number of the lesser priests, and Oah and her priestesses. That there was dissension の中で them was evident by the scowling 直面するs fully as much as by the words which Oah directed at Cadj.
"Once again have you gone too far, Cadj," she cried 激しく. "Only may the High Priestess of the 炎上ing God 成し遂げる the 行為／法令／行動する of sacrifice. Yet again and again do you 固執する in defiling the sacred knife with your unworthy 手渡す."
"Silence, woman," growled the High Priest. "I am Cadj, King of Opar, High Priest of the 炎上ing God. You are what you are only because of the 好意 of Cadj. Try not my patience too far or you shall indeed know the feel of the sacred knife." There could be no mistaking the 悪意のある menace in his words. Several of those about him could ill 隠す the shocked surprise they felt at his sacrilegious 態度 toward their High Priestess. However little they thought of Oah, the fact remained that she had been elevated to the highest place の中で them, and those that believed that La was dead, as Cadj had taken 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛s to lead them all to believe, gave in 十分な to Oah the reverence which her high office する権利を与えるd her to.
"Have a care, Cadj," 警告するd one of the older priests. "There is a 限界 beyond which not even you may pass."
"You dare 脅す me?" cried Cadj, the maniacal fury of fanaticism gleaming in his 注目する，もくろむs. "You dare 脅す me, Cadj, the High Priest of the 炎上ing God?" And as he spoke he leaped toward the 感情を害する／違反するing man, the sacrificial knife raised menacingly above his 長，率いる, and just at that moment a little gray monkey （機の）カム chattering and 叫び声をあげるing through an embrasure in the 塀で囲む overlooking the 法廷，裁判所 of the 寺.
"The Bolgani! The Bolgani!" he shrieked. "They come! They come!"
Cadj stopped and wheeled toward Manu, the 手渡す that held the knife dropping at his 味方する. "You saw them, Manu?" he asked. "You are speaking the truth? If this is another of your tricks you will not live to play another joke upon Cadj."
"I speak the truth," chattered the little monkey. "I saw them with my own 注目する，もくろむs."
"How many of them are there?" asked Cadj. "And how 近づく to Opar have they come?"
"They are as many as the leaves upon the trees," replied Manu, "and they are already の近くに to the 寺 塀で囲む—the Bolgani and the Gomangani, they come as the grasses that grow in the ravines where it is 冷静な／正味の and damp."
Cadj turned and raised his 直面する toward the sun, and throwing 支援する his 長，率いる gave 発言する／表明する to a long-drawn 叫び声をあげる that ended in a piercing shriek. Three times he 発言する／表明するd the hideous cry, and then with a 命令（する） to the others in the 法廷，裁判所 to follow him he started at a きびきびした trot toward the palace proper. As Cadj directed his steps toward the 古代の avenue, upon which the palace of Opar 直面するd, there 問題／発行するd from every 回廊（地帯） and doorway groups of the knurled and hairy men of Opar, 武装した with their 激しい bludgeons and their knives. 叫び声をあげるing and chattering in the trees above them were a 得点する／非難する／２０ or more of little gray monkeys.
"Not here," they cried, "not here," and pointed toward the south 味方する of the city.
Like an undisciplined 暴徒 the horde of priests and 軍人s reentered the palace at Cadj's heels, and retraced their steps toward the opposite 味方する of the edifice. Here they 緊急発進するd to the 首脳会議 of the lofty 塀で囲む which guards the palace, just as Tarzan's 軍隊s （機の）カム to a 停止（させる） outside.
"激しく揺するs! 激しく揺するs!" 叫び声をあげるd Cadj, and in answer to his 命令（する）s the women in the 中庭 below 開始するd to gather the loose fragments of 石／投石する that had 崩壊するd from the 塀で囲む and from the palace, and to 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする them up to the 軍人s above.
"Go away!" 叫び声をあげるd Cadj to the army outside his gates. "Go away! I am Cadj, High Priest of the 炎上ing God, and this is his 寺. Defile not the 寺 of the 炎上ing God or you shall know his wrath."
Tarzan stepped 今後 a little ahead of the others, and raised his 手渡す for silence.
"La, your High Priestess and your queen, is here," he cried to the Oparians upon the 塀で囲む. "Cadj is a 反逆者 and an impostor. Open your gates and receive your queen. Give up the 反逆者s to 司法（官）, and no 害（を与える） will 生じる you; but 辞退する La 入ること／参加（者） to her city and we shall take by 軍隊 and with 流血／虐殺 that which belongs to La rightfully."
As he 中止するd speaking La stepped to his 味方する that all her people might see her, and すぐに there were scattering cries for La and a 発言する／表明する or two raised against Cadj. Evidently realizing that it would not take much to turn the 規模 against him, Cadj shrieked to his men to attack, and 同時に 開始する，打ち上げるd a 石／投石する at Tarzan. Only the wondrous agility that he 所有するd saved the ape-man, and the ミサイル passed by, and striking a Gomangani over the heart, felled him. 即時に a にわか雨 of ミサイルs fell upon them, and then Tarzan called to his 信奉者s to 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. Roaring and growling, the Bolgani and the Gomangani leaped 今後 to the attack. Cat-like they ran up the rough 塀で囲む in the 直面する of the 脅迫的な bludgeons above. Tarzan, who had chosen Cadj as his 客観的な, was の中で the first to reach the 首脳会議. A hairy, crooked 軍人 struck at him with a bludgeon, and hanging to the 首脳会議 of the 塀で囲む with one 手渡す, Tarzan caught the 武器 in the other and ひったくるd it from his 加害者. At the same time he saw Cadj turn and disappear into the 中庭 beyond. Then Tarzan drew himself to the 最高の，を越す where he was すぐに engaged by two other 軍人s of Opar. With the 武器 he had ひったくるd from their fellow he knocked them to 権利 and left, so 広大な／多数の／重要な an advantage his 広大な／多数の／重要な 高さ and strength gave him over them, and then, remembering only that Cadj, who was the ringleader of the 反乱 against La, must not be permitted to escape Tarzan leaped to the pavement below just as the High Priest disappeared through an archway at the opposite end of the 中庭.
Some priests and priestesses sought to 妨げる his 進歩. 掴むing one of the former by the ankles he swung the 団体／死体 in circles about him, （疑いを）晴らすing his own pathway as he ran for the opposite end of the 中庭, and there he 停止（させる）d and wheeled and putting all the strength of his 広大な／多数の／重要な muscles into the 成果／努力, he swung the 団体／死体 of the priest once more and 投げつけるd it 支援する into the 直面するs of his pursuers.
Without waiting to 公式文書，認める the 影響 of his 行為／法令／行動する he turned again and continued in 追跡 of Cadj. The fellow kept always just ahead of him, because Cadj knew his way through the labyrinthian mazes of the palace and 寺 and 中庭s better than Tarzan. That the 追跡する was 主要な toward the inner 法廷，裁判所s of the 寺 Tarzan was 納得させるd. There Cadj would find 平易な ingress to the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s beneath the palace and a hiding place from which it would be difficult to dislodge him, so 非常に／多数の and winding were the dark subterranean tunnels. And so Tarzan put 前へ／外へ every 成果／努力 to reach the sacrificial 法廷，裁判所 in time to 妨げる Cadj from 伸び（る）ing the comparative safety of the 地下組織の passages; but as he finally leaped through the doorway into the 法廷，裁判所, a noose, cunningly laid, の近くにd about one of his ankles and he was 投げつけるd ひどく to the ground. Almost 即時に a number of the crooked little men of Opar leaped upon him, where he lay, half-stunned by the 落ちる, and before he had fully 回復するd his faculties they had trussed him securely.
Only about half conscious, he felt them raise him from the ground and carry him, and presently he was deposited upon a 冷淡な 石／投石する surface. Then it was that 十分な consciousness returned to him, and he realized that he lay outstretched once more upon the sacrificial altar of the inner 法廷，裁判所 of the 寺 of the 炎上ing God and above him stood Cadj, the High Priest, his cruel 直面する contorted in a grimace of hate and the 予期 of 復讐 long deferred.
"At last!" gloated the creature of hate. "This time, Tarzan of the Apes, you shall know the fury not of the 炎上ing God, but of Cadj, the man; nor shall there be any wait nor any 干渉，妨害."
He swung the sacrificial knife high above his 長，率いる. Beyond the point of the knife Tarzan of the Apes saw the 首脳会議 of the 中庭 塀で囲む, and just surmounting it the 長，率いる and shoulders of a mighty, 黒人／ボイコット-maned lion.
"Jad-bal-ja!" he cried. "Kill! Kill!"
Cadj hesitated, his knife 均衡を保った on high. He saw the direction of the ape-man's 注目する，もくろむs and followed them, and in that instant the golden lion leaped to the pavement, and with two mighty bounds was upon the High Priest of Opar. The knife clattered to the 床に打ち倒す and the 広大な／多数の／重要な jaws の近くにd upon the horrid 直面する.
The Golden Lion was upon the High Priest.
The lesser priests who had 掴むd Tarzan, and who had remained to 証言，証人／目撃する his death at the 手渡すs of Cadj, had fled 叫び声をあげるing from the 法廷，裁判所 the instant that the golden lion had leaped upon their master, and now Tarzan and Jad-bal-ja and the 死体 of Cadj were the 単独の occupants of the sacrificial 中庭 of the 寺.
"Come, Jad-bal-ja," 命令（する）d Tarzan; "let no one 害（を与える） Tarzan of the Apes."
An hour later the 勝利を得た 軍隊s of La were overrunning the 古代の palace and 寺s of Opar. The priests and 軍人s who had not been killed had quickly 降伏するd and 定評のある La as their queen and High Priestess, and now at La's 命令（する） the city was 存在 searched for Tarzan and Cadj. It was thus that La, herself, 主要な a searching party, entered the sacrificial 中庭.
The sight that met her 注目する，もくろむs brought her to a sudden 停止（させる）, for there, bound upon the altar, lay Tarzan of the Apes, and standing above him, his snarling 直面する and gleaming 注目する，もくろむs glaring 直接／まっすぐに at her was Jad-bal-ja, the golden lion.
Standing above him was Jad-bal-ja—the Golden Lion.
"Tarzan!" shrieked La, taking a step toward the altar. "Cadj has had his way at last. God of my fathers have pity on me—Tarzan is dead."
"No," cried the ape-man; "far from dead. Come and 解放（する） me. I am only bound, but had it not been for Jad-bal-ja I had been dead beneath your sacrificial knife."
"Thank God," cried La, and started to approach the altar, but paused before the 脅迫的な 態度 of the growling lion.
"負かす／撃墜する!" cried Tarzan, "let her approach;" and Jad-bal-ja lay 負かす／撃墜する beside his master and stretched his whiskered chin across the ape-man's breast.
La （機の）カム then, and 選ぶing up the sacrificial knife, 削減（する） the 社債s that held the lord of the ジャングル 捕虜, and then she saw beyond the altar the 死体 of Cadj.
"Your worst enemy is dead," said Tarzan, "and for his death you may thank Jad-bal-ja, as I thank him for my life. You should 支配する now in peace and happiness and in friendship with the people of the Valley of the Palace of Diamonds."
That night Tarzan and the Bolgani and the 長，率いる-men of the Gomangani, and the priests and priestesses of Opar, sat in the 広大な／多数の／重要な 祝宴 hall of the Palace of Opar, as the guests of La, the queen, and ate from the golden platters of the 古代の Atlantians—platters that had been fashioned on a continent that 存在するs today only in the legends of antiquity. And the に引き続いて morning Tarzan and Jad-bal-ja 始める，決める 前へ／外へ upon their return 旅行 to the land of the Waziri and home.
FLORA HAWKES and her four confederates, 追求するd by Luvini and his two hundred 軍人s, つまずくd through the 不明瞭 of the ジャングル night. They had no 客観的な, for, guided 完全に as they had been by the 黒人／ボイコットs, they knew not where they were and were 完全に lost. The 単独の idea 支配するing the mind of each was to put as much distance between themselves and the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of the ivory raiders as possible, for no 事柄 what the 結果 of the 戦う／戦い there might have been, their 運命／宿命 would be the same should the 勝利を得た party 逮捕（する） them. They had つまずくd on for perhaps half an hour when, during a momentary 残り／休憩（する）, they heard plainly behind them the sound of 追跡, and again they 急落（する），激減（する）d on in their aimless flight of terror.
Presently, to their surprise, they discerned the glow of a light ahead. What could it be? Had they made a 完全にする circle, and was this again the （軍の）野営地，陣営 they had been 逃げるing? They 押し進めるd on to reconnoiter, until at last they saw before them the 輪郭（を描く）s of a （軍の）野営地，陣営 surrounded by a thorn boma, in the 中心 of which was 燃やすing a small （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃. About the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 were congregated half-a-hundred 黒人／ボイコット 軍人s, and as the 逃亡者／はかないものs crept closer they saw の中で the 黒人／ボイコットs a 人物／姿／数字 standing out 明確に in the light of the （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃—a white woman—and behind them rose louder and louder the sound of 追跡.
From the gestures and gesticulations of the 黒人／ボイコットs around the （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃 it was evident that they were discussing the sounds of the 戦う／戦い they had recently heard in the direction of the raiders' （軍の）野営地，陣営, for they often pointed in that direction, and now the woman raised her 手渡す for silence and they all listened, and it was evident that they, too, heard the coming of the 軍人s who were 追求するing Flora 強硬派s and her confederates.
"There is a white woman there," said Flora to the others. "We do not know who she is, but she is our only hope, for those who are 追求するing us will 追いつく us quickly. Perhaps this woman will 保護する us. Come, I am going to find out;" and without waiting for an answer she walked boldly toward the boma.
They had come but a short distance when the keen 注目する，もくろむs of the Waziri discovered them, and 即時に the boma 塀で囲む was （犯罪の）一味d with bristling spears.
"Stop!" cried one of the 軍人s. "We are the Waziri of Tarzan. Who are you?"
"I am an Englishwoman," called Flora in reply. "I and my companions are lost in the ジャングル. We have been betrayed by our safari—our 長，率いる-man is 追求するing us now with 軍人s. There are but five of us and we ask your 保護."
"Let them come," said Jane to the Waziri.
As Flora 強硬派s and the four men entered the boma beneath the scrutiny of Jane Clayton and the Waziri, another pair of 注目する，もくろむs watched from the foliage of the 広大な／多数の／重要な tree that overhung the （軍の）野営地，陣営 upon the opposite 味方する—gray 注目する，もくろむs to which a strange light （機の）カム as they 認めるd the girl and her companions.
As the newcomers approached Lady Greystoke the latter gave an exclamation of surprise. "Flora!" she exclaimed, in astonishment. "Flora 強硬派s, what in the world are you doing here?"
The girl, startled too, （機の）カム to a 十分な stop. "Lady Greystoke!" she ejaculated.
"I do not understand," continued Lady Greystoke. "I did not know that you were in Africa."
For a moment the glib Flora was 打ち勝つ by びっくり仰天, but presently her native wit （機の）カム to her 援助. "I am here with Mr. Bluber and his friends," she said, "who （機の）カム to make 科学の 研究s, and brought me along because I had been to Africa with you and Lord Greystoke, and knew something of the manners and customs of the country, and now our boys have turned against us and unless you can help us we are lost."
"Are they west coast boys?" asked Jane.
"Yes," replied Flora.
"I think my Waziri can 扱う them. How many of them are there?"
"About two hundred," said Kraski.
Lady Greystoke shook her 長，率いる. "The 半端物s are pretty 激しい," she commented, and then she called to Usula, who was in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. "There are two hundred west coast boys coming after these people," she said; "we shall have to fight to defend them."
"We are Waziri," replied Usula, 簡単に, and a moment later the 先頭 of Luvini's 軍隊s broke into 見解（をとる） at the outer 縁 of the （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃's reach.
At sight of the glistening 軍人s ready to receive them the west coast boys 停止（させる）d. Luvini, taking in the inferior numbers of the enemy at a ちらりと見ること, stepped 今後 a few paces ahead of his men and 開始するd to shout taunts and 侮辱s, 需要・要求するing the return of the whites to him. He …を伴ってd his words with fantastic and grotesque steps, at the same time waving his ライフル銃／探して盗む and shaking his 握りこぶし. Presently his 信奉者s took up the 差し控える until the whole 禁止（する）d of two hundred was shrieking and yelling and 脅すing, the while they leaped up and 負かす／撃墜する as they worked themselves into a frenzy of excitement that would impart to them the courage necessary for the 始めるing of a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金.
The Waziri, behind the boma 塀で囲む, schooled and disciplined by Tarzan of the Apes, had long since discarded the fantastic 予備交渉 to 戦う／戦い so dear to the hearts of other warlike tribes and, instead, stood stolid and grim を待つing the coming of the 敵.
"They have a number of ライフル銃／探して盗むs," commented Lady Greystoke; "that looks rather bad for us."
"There are not over half-a-dozen who can 攻撃する，衝突する anything with their ライフル銃／探して盗むs," said Kraski.
"You men are all 武装した. Take your places の中で my Waziri. 警告する your men to go away and leave us alone. Do not 解雇する／砲火／射撃 until they attack, but at the first overt 行為／法令／行動する, 開始する 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing, and keep it up—there is nothing that so discourages a west coast 黒人／ボイコット as the ライフル銃／探して盗む 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of white men. Flora and I will remain at the 支援する of the （軍の）野営地，陣営, 近づく that large tree." She spoke authoritatively, as one who is accustomed to 命令（する） and knows whereof she speaks. The men obeyed her; even Bluber, though he trembled pitiably as he moved 今後 to take his place in the 前線 階級s の中で the Waziri.
Their movements, in the light of the （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃, were all plainly discernible to Luvini, and also to that other who watched from the foliage of the tree beneath which Jane Clayton and Flora 強硬派s took 避難. Luvini had not come to fight. He had come to 逮捕（する） Flora 強硬派s. He turned to his men. "There are only fifty of them," he said. "We can kill them easily, but we did not come to make war. We （機の）カム to get the white girl 支援する again. Stay here and make a 広大な／多数の／重要な show against those sons of jackals. Keep them always looking at you. 前進する a little and then 落ちる 支援する again, and while you are thus keeping their attention attracted in this direction I will take fifty men and go to the 後部 of their （軍の）野営地，陣営 and get the white girl, and when I have her I will send word to you and すぐに you can return to the village, where, behind the palisade, we shall be 安全な against attack."
Now this 計画（する） 井戸／弁護士席 ふさわしい the west coast 黒人／ボイコットs, who had no stomach for the 戦う／戦い ぼんやり現れるing so 切迫した, and so they danced and yelled and menaced more vociferously than before, for they felt they were doing it all with perfect impunity, since presently they should retire, after a 無血の victory, to the safety of their palisade.
As Luvini, making a detour, crept through the concealment of the dense ジャングルs to the 後部 of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 while the din of the west coast 黒人／ボイコットs arose to almost deafening 割合s, there dropped suddenly to the ground before the two white women from the tree above them, the 人物／姿／数字 of a white 巨大（な）, naked except for loin cloth and ヒョウ 肌—his godlike contour 選ぶd out by the flickering light of the beast 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
"John!" exclaimed Lady Greystoke. "Thank God it is you."
"S-s-sh!" 警告を与えるd the white 巨大（な）, placing a forefinger to his lips, and then suddenly he wheeled upon Flora 強硬派s. "It is you I want," he cried, and 掴むing the girl he threw her lightly across his shoulders, and before Lady Greystoke could 干渉する—before she half-realized what had occurred —he had lightly leaped the 保護するing boma in the 後部 of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 and disappeared into the ジャングル beyond.
For a moment Jane Clayton stood reeling as one stunned by an 予期しない blow, and then, with a stifled moan, she sank sobbing to the ground, her 直面する buried in her 武器.
It was thus that Luvini and his 軍人s 設立する her as they crept stealthily over the boma and into the （軍の）野営地，陣営 in the 後部 of the defenders upon the opposite 味方する of the beast 解雇する／砲火／射撃. They had come for a white woman and they had 設立する one, and 概略で dragging her to her feet, smothering her cries with rough and filthy palms, they bore her out into the ジャングル toward the palisaded village of the ivory raiders.
Ten minutes later the white men and the Waziri saw the west coast 黒人／ボイコットs retire slowly into the ジャングル, still yelling and 脅すing, as though bent on the total annihilation of their enemies—the 戦う／戦い was over without a 発射 解雇する／砲火／射撃d or a spear 投げつけるd.
"Blime," said Throck, "what was all the bloomin' fuss about anyhow?"
"Hi thought they was goin' to heat hus hup, an' the blighters never done nothin' but yell, an' 'ere we are, 'n that's that."
The Jew swelled out his chest. "It takes more as a bunch of niggers to bluff Adolph Bluber," he said pompously.
Kraski looked after the 出発／死ing 黒人／ボイコットs, and then, scratching his 長，率いる, turned 支援する toward the （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃. "I can't understand it," he said, and then, suddenly, "Where are Flora and Lady Greystoke?"
It was then that they discovered that the two women were 行方不明の.
The Waziri were frantic. They called the 指名する of their mistress aloud, but there was no reply. "Come!" cried Usula, "we, the Waziri, shall fight, after all," and running to the boma he leaped it, and, followed by his fifty 黒人／ボイコットs, 始める，決める out in 追跡 of the west coast boys.
It was but a moment or two before they overtook them, and that which 続いて起こるd 似ているd more a 大勝する than a 戦う／戦い. 逃げるing in terror toward their palisade with the Waziri at their heels the west coast 黒人／ボイコットs threw away their ライフル銃／探して盗むs that they might run the faster, but Luvini and his party had had 十分な start so that they were able to reach the village and 伸び（る） the safety of the palisade before 追求するd and pursuers reached it. Once inside the gate the defenders made a stand for they realized that if the Waziri entered they should all be 大虐殺d, and so they fought as a cornered ネズミ will fight, with the result that they managed to 持つ／拘留する off the 攻撃者s until they could の近くに and 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 the gate. Built as it had been as a 弁護 against far greater numbers the village was 平易な to defend, for there were いっそう少なく than fifty Waziri now, and nearly two hundred fighting men within the village to defend it against them.
Realizing the futility of blind attack Usula withdrew his 軍隊s a short distance from the palisade, and there they squatted, their 猛烈な／残忍な, scowling 直面するs glaring at the gateway while Usula pondered 計画／陰謀s for outwitting the enemy, which he realized he could not 打ち勝つ by 軍隊 alone.
"It is only Lady Greystoke that we want," he said; "vengeance can wait until another day."
"But we do not even know that she is within the village," reminded one of his men.
"Where else could she be, then?" asked Usula. "It is true that you may be 権利—she may not be within the village, but that I ーするつもりである to find out. I have a 計画（する）. See; the 勝利，勝つd is from the opposite 味方する of the village. Ten of you will …を伴って me, the others will 前進する again before the gate and make much noise, and pretend that you are about to attack. After awhile the gate will open and they will come out. That I 約束 you. I will try to be here before that happens, but if I am not, divide into two parties and stand upon either 味方する of the gateway and let the west coast 黒人／ボイコットs escape; we do not care for them. Watch only for Lady Greystoke, and when you see her take her away from those who guard her. Do you understand?" His companions nodded. "Then come," he said, and selecting ten men disappeared into the ジャングル.
Luvini had carried Jane Clayton to a hut not far from the gateway to the village. Here he had bound her securely and tied her to a 火刑／賭ける, still believing that she was Flora 強硬派s, and then he had left her to hurry 支援する toward the gate that he might take 命令（する） of his 軍隊s in 弁護 of the village.
So 速く had the events of the past hour transpired that Jane Clayton was still half dazed from the 一連の shocks that she had been called upon to 耐える. Dwarfing to nothingness the menace of her 現在の position was the remembrance that her Tarzan had 砂漠d her in her hour of need, and carried off into the ジャングル another woman. Not even the remembrance of what Usula had told her 関心ing the 事故 that Tarzan had 支えるd, and which had 恐らく again 影響する／感情d his memory, could reconcile her to the brutality of his desertion, and now she lay, 直面する 負かす／撃墜する, in the filth of the Arab hut, sobbing as she had not for many years.
As she lay there torn by grief, Usula and his ten crept stealthily and silently around the outside of the palisade to the 後部 of the village. Here they 設立する 広大な／多数の／重要な 量s of dead 小衝突 left from the （疑いを）晴らすing which the Arabs had made when 建設するing their village. This they brought and piled along the palisade, の近くに against it, until nearly three-４半期/4分の1s of the palisade upon that 味方する of the village was banked high with it. Finding that it was difficult to 起訴する their work in silence, Usula despatched one of his men to the main 団体／死体 upon the opposite 味方する of the village, with 指示／教授／教育s that they were to keep up a continuous din of shouting to 溺死する the sound of the 操作／手術s of their fellows. The 計画（する） worked to perfection, yet even though it permitted Usula and his companions to labor with redoubled 成果／努力s, it was more than an hour before the 小衝突 pile was 性質の／したい気がして to his satisfaction.
Luvini, from an aperture in the palisade, watched the main 団体／死体 of the Waziri who were now 明らかにする／漏らすd by the rising of the moon, and finally he （機の）カム to the 結論 that they did not ーするつもりである to attack that night, and therefore he might relax his watchfulness and 利用する the time in another and more agreeable manner. 教えるing the 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of his 軍人s to remain 近づく the gate and ever upon the 警報, with orders that he be 召喚するd the moment that the Waziri showed any change in 態度, Luvini 修理d to the hut in which he had left Lady Greystoke.
The 黒人／ボイコット was a 抱擁する fellow, with low, receding forehead and prognathous jaw—a type of the lowest form of African negro. As he entered the hut with a lighted たいまつ which he stuck in the 床に打ち倒す, his bloodshot 注目する，もくろむs gazed greedily at the still form of the woman lying 傾向がある before him. He licked his 厚い lips and, coming closer, reached out and touched her. Jane Clayton looked up, and recoiling in revulsion shrunk away. At sight of the woman's 直面する the 黒人／ボイコット looked his surprise.
"Who are you?" he 需要・要求するd in the pidgin English of the coast.
"I am Lady Greystoke, wife of Tarzan of the Apes," replied Jane Clayton. "If you are wise you will 解放（する） me at once."
Surprise and terror showed in the 注目する，もくろむs of Luvini, and another emotion 同様に, but which would 支配する the muddy brain it was difficult, then, to tell. For a long time he sat gazing at her, and slowly the greedy, gloating 表現 upon his 直面する 支配するd and expunged the 恐れる that had at first been written there, and in the change Jane Clayton read her doom.
With fumbling fingers Luvini untied the knots of the 社債s that held Jane Clayton's wrists and ankles. She felt his hot breath upon her and saw his bloodshot 注目する，もくろむs and the red tongue that momentarily licked the 厚い lips. The instant that she felt the last thong with which she was tied 落ちる away she leaped to her feet and sprang for the 入り口 to the hut, but a 広大な／多数の／重要な 手渡す reached 前へ／外へ and 掴むd her, and as Luvini dragged her 支援する toward him, she wheeled like a mad tigress and struck 繰り返して at his grinning, ugly 直面する. By brute 軍隊, ruthless and indomitable, he （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 負かす／撃墜する her weak 抵抗 and slowly and surely dragged her closer to him. Oblivious to aught else, deaf to the cries of the Waziri before the gate and to the sudden new commotion that arose in the village, the two struggled on, the woman, from the first, foredoomed to 敗北・負かす.
Against the 後部 palisade Usula had already put 燃やすing たいまつs to his 小衝突 pile at half-a-dozen different places. The 炎上s, fanned by a gentle ジャングル 微風, had leaped almost すぐに into a roaring conflagration, before which the 乾燥した，日照りの 支持を得ようと努めるd of the palisade 崩壊するd in a にわか雨 of ruddy 誘発するs which the 勝利，勝つd carried to the thatched roofs of the huts beyond, until in an incredibly short period of time the village was a roaring inferno of 炎上s. And even as Usula had 予報するd the gate swung open and the west coast 黒人／ボイコットs 群れているd 前へ／外へ in terror toward the ジャングル. Upon either 味方する of the gateway the Waziri stood, looking for their mistress, but though they waited and watched in silence until no more （機の）カム from the gateway of the village, and until the 内部の of the palisade was a seething hell of 解雇する／砲火／射撃, they saw nothing of her.
Long after they were 納得させるd that no human 存在 could remain alive in the village they still waited and hoped; but at last Usula gave up the useless 徹夜.
"She was never there," he said, "and now we must 追求する the 黒人／ボイコットs and 逮捕（する） some of them, from whom we may learn the どの辺に of Lady Greystoke."
It was daylight before they （機の）カム upon a small 禁止（する）d of stragglers, who were in （軍の）野営地，陣営 a few miles toward the west. These they quickly surrounded, winning their 即座の 降伏する by 約束s of 免疫 in the event that they would answer truthfully the questions that Usula should propound.
"Where is Luvini?" 需要・要求するd Usula, who had learned the 指名する of the leader of the west coast boys from the Europeans the evening before.
"We do not know; we have not seen him since we left the village," replied one of the 黒人／ボイコットs. "We were some of the slaves of the Arabs, and when we escaped the palisade last night we ran away from the others, for we thought that we should be safer alone than with Luvini, who is even crueller than the Arabs."
"Did you see the white women that he brought to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 last night?" 需要・要求するd Usula.
"He brought but one white woman," replied the other.
"What did he do with her? Where is she now?" asked Usula.
"I do not know. When he brought her he bound her 手渡す and foot and put her in the hut which he 占領するd 近づく the village gate. We have not seen her since."
Usula turned and looked at his companions. A 広大な／多数の／重要な 恐れる was in his 注目する，もくろむs, a 恐れる that was 反映するd in the countenances of the others.
"Come!" he said, "we shall return to the village. And you will go with us," he 追加するd, 演説（する）／住所ing the west coast 黒人／ボイコットs, "and if you have lied to us —" he made a 重要な movement with his forefinger across his throat.
"We have not lied to you," replied the others.
Quickly they retraced their steps toward the 廃虚s of the Arab village, nothing of which was left save a few piles of smoldering embers.
"Where was the hut in which the white woman was 限定するd?" 需要・要求するd Usula, as they entered the smoking 廃虚s.
"Here," said one of the 黒人／ボイコットs, and walked quickly a few paces beyond what had been the village gateway. Suddenly he 停止（させる）d and pointed at something which lay upon the ground.
"There," he said, "is the white woman you 捜し出す."
Usula and the others 圧力（をかける）d 今後. 激怒（する） and grief 競うd for mastery of them as they beheld, lying before them, the charred 残余s of a human 団体／死体.
"It is she," said Usula, turning away to hide his grief as the 涙／ほころびs rolled 負かす／撃墜する his ebon cheeks. The other Waziri were 平等に 影響する／感情d, for they all had loved the mate of the big Bwana.
"Perhaps it is not she," 示唆するd one of them; "perhaps it is another."
"We can tell quickly," cried a third. "If her （犯罪の）一味s are の中で the ashes it is indeed she," and he knelt and searched for the （犯罪の）一味s which Lady Greystoke habitually wore.
Usula shook his 長，率いる despairingly. "It is she," he said, "there is the very 火刑／賭ける to which she was fastened"—he pointed to the blackened stub of a 火刑／賭ける の近くに beside the 団体／死体—"and as for the （犯罪の）一味s, even if they are not there it will mean nothing, for Luvini would have taken them away from her as soon as he 逮捕（する）d her. There was time for everyone else to leave the village except she, who was bound and could not leave—no, it cannot be another."
The Waziri scooped a shallow 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and reverently deposited the ashes there, 場内取引員／株価 the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す with a little cairn of 石／投石するs.
AS TARZAN of the Apes, adapting his 速度(を上げる） to that of Jad-bal-ja, made his comparatively slow way toward home, he reviewed with 変化させるing emotions the experiences of the past week. While he had been 不成功の in （警察の）手入れ，急襲ing the treasure 丸天井s of Opar, the 解雇（する） of diamonds which he carried 補償するd several-倍の for this miscarriage of his 計画（する）s. His only 関心 now was for the safety of his Waziri, and, perhaps, a troublesome 願望（する） to 捜し出す out the whites who had drugged him and mete out to them the 罰 they deserved. In 見解（をとる）, however, of his greater 願望（する） to return home he decided to make no 成果／努力 at apprehending them for the time 存在 at least.
追跡（する）ing together, feeding together, and sleeping together, the man and the 広大な／多数の／重要な lion trod the savage ジャングル 追跡するs toward home. Yesterday they 株d the meat of Bara, the deer, today they feasted upon the carcass of Horta, the boar, and between them there was little chance that either would go hungry.
The man and the 広大な／多数の／重要な lion trod ジャングル 追跡するs toward home.
They had come within a day's march of the bungalow when Tarzan discovered the spoor of a かなりの 団体／死体 of 軍人s. As some men devour the 最新の 在庫／株-market quotations as though their very 存在 depended upon an 正確な knowledge of them, so Tarzan of the Apes devoured every 捨てる of （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） that the ジャングル held for him, for, in truth, an 正確な knowledge of all that this （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） could impart to him had been during his lifetime a sine qua 非，不，無 to his 存在. So now he carefully 診察するd the spoor that lay before him, several days old though it was and 部分的に／不公平に obliterated by the passage of beasts since it had been made, but yet legible enough to the keen 注目する，もくろむs and nostrils of the ape-man. His 部分的な／不平等な 無関心／冷淡 suddenly gave way to keen 利益／興味, for の中で the 足跡s of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 軍人s he saw now and again the smaller one of a white woman—a loved 足跡 that he knew 同様に as you know your mother's 直面する.
"The Waziri returned and told her that I was 行方不明の," he soliloquized, "and now she has 始める，決める out with them to search for me." He turned to the lion. "井戸／弁護士席, Jad-bal-ja, once again we turn away from home—but no, where she is is home."
The direction that the 追跡する led rather mystified Tarzan of the Apes, as it was not along the direct 大勝する toward Opar, but in a rather more southerly direction. On the sixth day his keen ears caught the sound of approaching men, and presently there was wafted to his nostrils the spoor of 黒人／ボイコットs. Sending Jad-bal-ja into a thicket to hide, Tarzan took to the trees and moved 速く in the direction of the approaching negroes. As the distance between them 少なくなるd the scent became stronger, until, even before he saw them, Tarzan knew that they were Waziri, but the one effluvium that would have filled his soul with happiness was 欠如（する）ing.
It was a surprised Usula who, at the 長，率いる of the sad and dejected Waziri, （機の）カム at the turning of the 追跡する suddenly 直面する to 直面する with his master.
"Tarzan of the Apes!" cried Usula. "Is it indeed you?"
"It is 非，不，無 other," replied the ape-man, "but where is Lady Greystoke?"
"Ah, master, how can we tell you!" cried Usula.
"You do not mean—" cried Tarzan. "It cannot be. Nothing could happen to her while she was guarded by my Waziri!"
The 軍人s hung their 長，率いるs in shame and 悲しみ. "We 申し込む／申し出 our lives for hers," said Usula, 簡単に. He threw 負かす／撃墜する his spear and 保護物，者 and, stretching his 武器 wide apart, 明らかにするd his 広大な／多数の／重要な breast to Tarzan. "Strike, Bwana," he said.
The ape-man turned away with 屈服するd 長，率いる. Presently he looked at Usula again. "Tell me how it happened," he said, "and forget your foolish speech as I have forgotten the suggestion which 誘発するd it."
簡潔に Usula narrated the events which had led up to the death of Jane, and when he was done Tarzan of the Apes spoke but three words, 発言する／表明するing a question which was typical of him.
"Where is Luvini?" he asked.
"Ah, that we do not know," replied Usula.
"But I shall know," said Tarzan of the Apes. "Go upon your way, my children, 支援する to your huts, and your women and your children, and when next you see Tarzan of the Apes you will know that Luvini is dead."
They begged 許可 to …を伴って him, but he would not listen to them.
"You are needed at home at this time of year," he said. "Already have you been gone too long from the herds and fields. Return, then, and carry word to Korak, but tell him that it is my wish that he, too, remains at home—if I fail, then may he come and take up my unfinished work if he wishes to do so." As he 中止するd speaking he turned 支援する in the direction from which he had come, and whistled once a 選び出す／独身, low, long-drawn 公式文書，認める, and a moment later Jad-bal-ja, the golden lion, bounded into 見解（をとる） along the ジャングル 追跡する.
"The golden lion!" cried Usula. "When he escaped from Keewazi it was to search for his beloved Bwana."
Tarzan nodded. "He followed many marches to a strange country until he 設立する me," he said, and then he 企て，努力，提案 the Waziri good-bye and bent his steps once more away from home in search of Luvini and 復讐.
John Peebles, wedged in the crotch of a large tree, 迎える／歓迎するd the
coming 夜明け with 疲れた／うんざりした 注目する，もくろむs. 近づく him was 刑事 Throck, 類似して
を締めるd in another crotch, while Kraski, more intelligent and
therefore 所有するing more inventive genius, had rigged a small
壇・綱領・公約 of 支店s across two 平行の boughs, upon which he lay
in comparative 慰安. Ten feet above him Bluber swung, half
exhausted and wholly terrified, to a smaller 支店, supported in
something that approximated safety by a fork of the 支店 to which
he clung.
"Gord," groaned Peebles, "hi'll let the 血まみれの lions 'ave me before hi'll spend another such a night as this, an' 'ere we are, 'n that's that!"
"And blime, too," said Throck, "hi sleeps on the ground hafter this, lions or no lions."
"If the 連合させるd 知能 of the three of you was equal to that of a walrus," 発言／述べるd Kraski, "we might have slept in comparative safety and 慰安 last night on the ground."
"Hey there, Bluber, Mister Kraski is spikin' to yer," called Peebles in 罰金 sarcasm, accenting the Mister.
"Oi! Oi! I don't care vot nobody says," moaned Bluber.
"'E wants us to build a 'ouse for 'im hevery night," continued Peebles, "while 'e stands abaht and tells us bloomin' 井戸／弁護士席 'ow to do it, and 'im, bein' a 罰金 gentleman, don't do no work."
"Why should I do any work with my 手渡すs when you two big beasts 港／避難所't got anything else to work with?" asked Kraski. "You would all have 餓死するd by this time if I hadn't 設立する food for you. And you'll be lion meat in the end, or die of exhaustion if you don't listen to me—not that it would be much loss."
The others paid no attention to his last sally. As a 事柄 of fact they had all been quarreling so much for such a long time that they really paid little attention to one another. With the exception of Peebles and Throck they all hated one another cordially, and only clung together because they were afraid to separate. Slowly Peebles lowered his 本体，大部分／ばら積みの to the ground. Throck followed him, and then （機の）カム Kraski, and then, finally, Bluber, who stood for a moment in silence, looking 負かす／撃墜する at his disreputable 着せる／賦与するing.
"Mein Gott!" he exclaimed at last. "Look at me! Dis 控訴, vot it cost me tventy guineas, look at it. 廃虚d. 廃虚d. It vouldn't bring vun penny in der 続けざまに猛撃する."
"The hell with your 着せる／賦与するs!" exclaimed Kraski. "Here we are, lost, half 餓死するd, 絶えず menaced by wild animals, and maybe, for all we know, by cannibals, with Flora 行方不明の in the ジャングル, and you can stand there and talk about your 'tventy guinea' 控訴. You make me tired, Bluber. But come on, we might 同様に be moving."
"Which way?" asked Throck.
"Why, to the west, of course," replied Kraski. "The coast is there, and there is nothing else for us to do but try to reach it."
"We can't reach it by goin' east," roared Peebles, "an' 'ere we are, 'n that's that."
"Who said we could?" 需要・要求するd Kraski.
"井戸／弁護士席, we was travelin' east all day yesterday," said Peebles. "I knew all the time that there was somethin' wrong, and I just got it 人物／姿／数字d out."
Throck looked at his partner in stupid surprise. "What do you mean?" he growled. "What makes you think we was travelin' east?"
"It's 平易な enough," replied Peebles, "and I can 証明する it to you. Because this party here knows so much more than the 残り／休憩（する） of us we've been travelin' straight toward the 内部の ever since the niggers 砂漠d us." He nodded toward the ロシアの, who stood with his 手渡すs on his hips, 注目する，もくろむing the other quizzically.
"If you think I'm taking you in the wrong direction, Peebles," said Kraski, "you just turn around and go the other way; but I'm going to keep on the way we've been going, which is the 権利 way."
"It ain't the 権利 way," retorted Peebles, "and I'll show yer. Listen here. When you travel west the sun is at your left 味方する, isn't it— that is, all durin' the middle of the day. 井戸／弁護士席, ever since we've been travelin' without the niggers the sun has been on our 権利. I thought all the time there was somethin' wrong, but I could never 人物／姿／数字 it out until just now. It's plain as the nose on your 直面する. We've been travelin' 予定 east 権利 along."
"Blime," cried Throck, "that we have, 予定 east, and this blighter thinks as 'ow 'e knows it all."
"Oi!" groaned Bluber, "und ve got to valk it all 支援する again yet, once more?"
Kraski laughed and turned away to 再開する the march in the direction he had chosen. "You fellows go on your own way if you want to," he said, "and while you're traveling, just ponder the fact that you're south of the 赤道 and that therefore the sun is always in the north, which, however, doesn't change its old-fashioned habit of setting in the west."
Bluber was the first to しっかり掴む the truth of Kraski's 声明. "Come on, boys," he said, "Carl vas 権利," and he turned and followed the ロシアの.
Peebles stood scratching his 長，率いる, 完全に baffled by the puzzling problem, which Throck, also, was pondering 深く，強烈に. Presently the latter turned after Bluber and Kraski. "Come on, John," he said to Peebles, "hi don't hunderstand it, but hi guess they're 権利. They are headin' 権利 toward where the sun 始める，決める last night, and that sure must be west."
His theory tottering, Peebles followed Throck, though he remained unconvinced.
The four men, hungry and footsore, had dragged their 疲れた／うんざりした way along the ジャングル 追跡する toward the west for several hours in vain search for game. Unschooled in ジャングル （手先の）技術 they 失敗d on. There might have been on every 手渡す 猛烈な／残忍な carnivore or savage 軍人s, but so dull are the perceptive faculties of civilized man, the most 露骨な／あからさまの 敵 might have stalked them unperceived.
And so it was that すぐに after noon, as they were crossing a small （疑いを）晴らすing, the zip of an arrow that barely 行方不明になるd Bluber's 長，率いる, brought them to a sudden, terrified 停止（させる）. With a shrill 叫び声をあげる of terror the Jew crumpled to the ground. Kraski threw his ライフル銃／探して盗む to his shoulder and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d.
"There!" he cried, "behind those bushes," and then another arrow, from another direction, pierced his forearm. Peebles and Throck, beefy and cumbersome, got into 活動／戦闘 with いっそう少なく celerity than the ロシアの, but, like him, they showed no 指示，表示する物 of 恐れる.
"負かす／撃墜する," cried Kraski, 控訴ing the 活動／戦闘 to the word. "嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する and let them have it."
Scarcely had the three men dropped の中で the long grass when a 得点する／非難する／２０ of pigmy hunters （機の）カム into the open, and a ボレー of arrows whizzed above the 傾向がある men, while from a nearby tree two steel-gray 注目する，もくろむs looked 負かす／撃墜する upon the 待ち伏せ／迎撃する.
Bluber lay upon his belly with his 直面する buried in his 武器, his useless ライフル銃／探して盗む lying at his 味方する, but Kraski, Peebles, and Throck, fighting for their lives, pumped lead into the 禁止（する）d of yelling pigmies.
Kraski and Peebles each dropped a native with his ライフル銃／探して盗む and then the 敵 withdrew into the 隠すing safety of the surrounding ジャングル. For a moment there was a 停止 of 敵意s. Utter silence 統治するd, and then a 発言する／表明する broke the 静かな from the verdure of a nearby forest 巨大（な）.
"Do not 解雇する／砲火／射撃 until I tell you to," it said, in English, "and I will save you."
Bluber raised his 長，率いる. "Come qvick! Come qvick!" he cried, "ve vill not shoot. 安全な me, 安全な me, und I giff you five 続けざまに猛撃するs."
From the tree from which the 発言する／表明する had 問題／発行するd there （機の）カム a 選び出す／独身, low, long-drawn, whistled 公式文書，認める, and then silence for a time.
The pigmies, momentarily surprised by the mysterious 発言する／表明する emanating from the foliage of a tree, 中止するd their activities, but presently, 審理，公聴会 nothing to 誘発する their 恐れる, they 現れるd from the cover of the bushes and 開始する，打ち上げるd another ボレー of arrows toward the four men lying の中で the grasses in the （疑いを）晴らすing. 同時に the 人物／姿／数字 of a 巨大（な） white leaped from the lower 支店s of a patriarch of the ジャングル, as a 広大な／多数の／重要な 黒人／ボイコット-maned lion sprang from the thicket below.
"Oi!" shrieked Bluber, and again buried his 直面する in his 武器.
For an instant the pigmies stood terrified, and then their leader cried: "It is Tarzan!" and turned and fled into the ジャングル.
"Yes, it is Tarzan—Tarzan of the Apes," cried Lord Greystoke. "It is Tarzan and the golden lion," but he spoke in the dialect of the pigmies, and the whites understood no word of what he said. Then he turned to them. "The Gomangani have gone," he said; "get up."
The four men はうd to their feet. "Who are you, and what are you doing here?" 需要・要求するd Tarzan of the Apes. "But I do not need to ask who you are. You are the men who drugged me, and left me helpless in your （軍の）野営地，陣営, a prey to the first passing lion or savage native."
Bluber つまずくd 今後, rubbing his palms together and cringing and smiling. "Oi! Oi! Mr. Tarzan, ve did not know you. Neffer vould ve did vat ve done, had ve known it vas Tarzan of the Apes. 安全な me! Ten 続けざまに猛撃するs—tventy 続けざまに猛撃するs—anyt'ing. 指名する your own price. 安全な me, und it is yours."
Tarzan ignored the Jew and turned toward the others. "I am looking for one of your men," he said; "a 黒人／ボイコット 指名するd Luvini. He killed my wife. Where is he?"
"We know nothing of that," said Kraski. "Luvini betrayed us and 砂漠d us. Your wife and another white woman were in our （軍の）野営地，陣営 at the time. 非，不，無 of us knows what became of them. They were behind us when we took our 地位，任命する to defend the （軍の）野営地，陣営 from our men and the slaves of the Arabs. Your Waziri were there. After the enemy had 孤立した we 設立する that the two women had disappeared. We do not know what became of them. We are looking for them now."
"My Waziri told me as much," said Tarzan, "but have you seen aught of Luvini since?"
"No, we have not," replied Kraski.
"What are you doing here?" 需要・要求するd Tarzan.
"We （機の）カム with Mr. Bluber on a 科学の 探検隊／遠征隊," replied the ロシアの. "We have had a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of trouble. Our 長，率いる-men, askari, and porters have 反乱（を起こす）d and 砂漠d. We are 絶対 alone and helpless."
"Oi! Oi!" cried Bluber. "安全な us! 安全な us! But keep dot lion avay. He makes me nerfous."
"He will not 傷つける you—unless I tell him to," said Tarzan.
"Den please don't tell him to," cried Bluber.
"Where do you want to go?" asked Tarzan.
"We are trying to get 支援する to the coast," replied Kraski, "and from there to London."
"Come with me," said Tarzan, "かもしれない I can help you. You do not deserve it, but I cannot see white men 死なせる／死ぬ here in the ジャングル."
They followed him toward the west, and that night they made （軍の）野営地，陣営 beside a small ジャングル stream.
It was difficult for the four Londoners to accustom themselves to the presence of the 広大な／多数の／重要な lion, and Bluber was in a 明言する／公表する of palpable terror.
As they squatted around the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 after the evening meal, which Tarzan had 供給するd, Kraski 示唆するd that they 始める，決める to and build some sort of a 避難所 against the wild beasts.
"It will not be necessary," said Tarzan. "Jad-bal-ja will guard you. He will sleep here beside Tarzan of the Apes, and what one of us does not hear the other will."
Bluber sighed. "Mein Gott!" he cried. "I should giff ten 続けざまに猛撃するs for vun night's sleep."
"You may have it tonight for いっそう少なく than that," replied Tarzan, "for nothing shall 生じる you while Jad-bal-ja and I are here."
"Vell, den I t'署名／調印する I say good night," said the Jew, and moving a few paces away from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 he curled up and was soon asleep. Throck and Peebles followed 控訴, and すぐに after Kraski, too.
As the ロシアの lay, half dozing, his 注目する，もくろむs 部分的に／不公平に open, he saw the ape-man rise from the squatting position he had 持続するd before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and turn toward a nearby tree. As he did so something fell from beneath his loin cloth—a little 解雇（する） made of hides—a little 解雇（する）, bulging with its contents.
Kraski, 完全に awakened now, watched it as the ape-man moved off a short distance, …を伴ってd by Jad-bal-ja, and lay 負かす／撃墜する to sleep.
The 広大な／多数の／重要な lion curled beside the prostrate man, and presently the ロシアの was 保証するd that both slept. すぐに he 開始するd はうing, stealthily and slowly toward the little 一括 lying beside the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. With each 今後 move that he made he paused and looked at the recumbent 人物／姿／数字s of the two ferocious beasts before him, but both slept on 平和的に. At last the ロシアの could reach out and しっかり掴む the 解雇（する）, and 製図／抽選 it toward him he stuffed it quickly inside his shirt. Then he turned and はうd slowly and carefully 支援する to his place beyond the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. There, lying with his 長，率いる upon one arm as though in 深遠な slumber, he felt carefully of the 解雇（する） with the fingers of his left 手渡す.
"They feel like pebbles," he muttered to himself, "and doubtless that is what they are, for the 野蛮な ornamentation of this savage barbarian who is a peer of England. It does not seem possible that this wild beast has sat in the House of Lords."
Noiselessly Kraski undid the knot which held the mouth of the 解雇（する） の近くにd, and a moment later he let a 部分 of the contents trickle 前へ／外へ into his open palm.
"My God!" he cried, "diamonds!"
Greedily he 注ぐd them all out and gloated over them—広大な／多数の／重要な scintillating 石／投石するs of the first water—five 続けざまに猛撃するs of pure, white diamonds, 代表するing so fabulous a fortune that the very contemplation of it staggered the ロシアの.
"My God!" he repeated, "the wealth of Crœsus in my own 手渡す."
Quickly he gathered up the 石／投石するs and 取って代わるd them in the 解雇（する）, always with one 注目する，もくろむ upon Tarzan and Jad-bal-ja; but neither stirred, and presently he had returned them all to the pouch and slipped the 一括 inside his shirt.
"Tomorrow," he muttered, "tomorrow—would to God that I had the 神経 to 試みる／企てる it tonight."
In the middle of the に引き続いて morning Tarzan, with the four Londoners, approached a good sized, stockaded village, 含む／封じ込めるing many huts. He was received not only graciously, but with the deference 予定 an emperor.
The whites were awed by the 態度 of the 黒人／ボイコット 長，指導者 and his 軍人s as Tarzan was 行為／行うd into their presence.
After the usual 儀式 had been gone through, Tarzan turned and waved his 手渡す toward the four Europeans. "These are my friends," he said to the 黒人／ボイコット 長，指導者, "and they wish to reach the coast in safety. Send with them, then, 十分な 軍人s to 料金d and guard them during the 旅行. It is I, Tarzan of the Apes, who requests this 好意."
"Tarzan of the Apes, the 広大な／多数の／重要な 長，指導者, Lord of the ジャングル, has but to 命令（する）," replied the 黒人／ボイコット.
"Good!" exclaimed Tarzan, "料金d them 井戸／弁護士席 and 扱う／治療する them 井戸／弁護士席. I have other 商売／仕事 to …に出席する to and may not remain."
"Their bellies shall be filled, and they shall reach the coast 無傷の," replied the 長，指導者.
Without a word of 別れの（言葉，会）, without even a 調印する that he realized their 存在, Tarzan of the Apes passed from the sight of the four Europeans, while at his heels paced Jad-bal-ja, the golden lion.
KRASKI spent a sleepless night. He could not help but realize that sooner or later Tarzan would discover the loss of his pouch of diamonds, and that he would return and 需要・要求する an accounting of the four Londoners he had befriended. And so it was that as the first streak of 夜明け lighted the eastern horizon, the ロシアの arose from his pallet of 乾燥した，日照りのd grasses within the hut that had been 割り当てるd him and Bluber by the 長，指導者, and crept stealthily out into the village street.
"God!" he muttered to himself. "There is only one chance in a thousand that I can reach the coast alone, but this," and he 圧力（をかける）d his を引き渡す the 捕らえる、獲得する of diamonds that lay within his shirt—"but this, this is 価値（がある） every 成果／努力, even to the sacrifice of life—the fortune of a thousand kings—my God, what could I not do with it in London, and Paris, and New York!"
Stealthily he slunk from the village, and presently the verdure of the ジャングル beyond の近くにd about Carl Kraski, the ロシアの, as he disappeared forever from the lives of his companions.
Bluber was the first to discover the absence of Kraski, for, although there was no love between the two, they had been thrown together 借りがあるing to the friendship of Peebles and Throck.
"Have you seen Carl this morning?" he asked Peebles as the three men gathered around the マリファナ 含む／封じ込めるing the unsavory stew that had been brought to them for their breakfast.
"No," said Peebles. "He must be asleep yet."
"He is not in the hut," replied Bluber. "He vas not dere ven I woke up."
"He can take care of himself," growled Throck, 再開するing his breakfast. "You'll likely find him with some of the ladies," and he grinned in 評価 of his little joke on Kraski's 井戸／弁護士席-known 証拠不十分.
They had finished their breakfast and were 試みる／企てるing to communicate with some of the 軍人s, in an 成果／努力 to learn when the 長，指導者 提案するd that they should 始める，決める 前へ／外へ for the coast, and still Kraski had not made an 外見. By this time Bluber was かなり 関心d, not at all for Kraski's safety, but for his own, since, if something could happen to Kraski in this friendly village in the still watches of the night, a 類似の 運命／宿命 might 追いつく him, and when he made this suggestion to the others it gave them food for thought, too, so that there were three rather apprehensive men who sought an audience with the 長，指導者.
By means of 調印するs and pidgin English, and distorted native dialect, a word or two of which each of the three understood, they managed to 伝える to the 長，指導者 the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） that Kraski had disappeared, and that they 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know what had become of him.
The 長，指導者 was, of course, as much puzzled as they, and すぐに 学校／設けるd a 徹底的な search of the village, with the result that it was soon 設立する that Kraski was not within the palisade, and すぐに afterward 足跡s were discovered 主要な through the village gateway into the ジャングル.
"Mein Gott!" exclaimed Bluber, "he vent out dere, und he vent alone, in der middle of der night. He must have been crazy."
"Gord!" cried Throck, "what did he want to do that for?"
"You ain't 行方不明になるd nothin', have you?" asked Peebles of the other two. "'E might 'ave stolen somethin'."
"Oi! Oi! Vot have ve got to steal?" cried Bluber. "Our guns, our 弾薬／武器—dey are here beside us. He did not take them. Beside dose ve have nothing of value except my tventy guinea 控訴."
"But what did 'e do it for?" 需要・要求するd Peebles.
"'E must 'ave been walkin' in 'is bloomin' sleep," said Throck. And that was as 近づく to an explanation of Kraski's mysterious 見えなくなる as the three could reach. An hour later they 始める，決める out toward the coast under the 保護 of a company of the 長，指導者's 軍人s.
Kraski, his ライフル銃／探して盗む slung over his shoulder, moved doggedly along the
ジャングル 追跡する, a 激しい (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 ピストル しっかり掴むd in his 権利 手渡す.
His ears wereconstantly 緊張するd for the first intimation of
追跡 同様に as for whatever other dangers might lurk before or
upon either 味方する. Alone in the mysterious ジャングル he was
experiencing a nightmare of terror, and with each mile that he
traveled the value of the diamonds became いっそう少なく and いっそう少なく by
comparison with the frightful ordeal that he realized he must pass
through before he could hope to reach the coast.
Once Histah, the snake, swinging from a low-hung 支店 across the 追跡する, 閉めだした his way, and the man dared not 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at him for 恐れる of attracting the attention of possible pursuers to his position. He was 軍隊d, therefore, to make a detour through the 絡まるd 集まり of underbrush which grew closely upon either 味方する of the 狭くする 追跡する. When he reached it again, beyond the snake, his 着せる／賦与するing was more torn and tattered than before, and his flesh was scratched and 削減（する） and bleeding from the innumerable thorns past which he had been compelled to 軍隊 his way. He was soaked with perspiration and panting from exhaustion, and his 着せる／賦与するing was filled with ants whose vicious attacks upon his flesh （判決などを）下すd him half mad with 苦痛.
Once again in the （疑いを）晴らす he tore his 着せる／賦与するing from him and sought frantically to rid himself of the 拷問ing pests.
So 厚い were the myriad ants upon his 着せる／賦与するing that he dared not 試みる／企てる to 埋め立てる it. Only the 解雇（する） of diamonds, his 弾薬／武器 and his 武器s did he snatch from the ravening horde whose numbers were 速く 増加するing, 明らかに by millions, as they sought to again lay 持つ／拘留する upon him and devour him.
Shaking the 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of the ants from the articles he had retrieved, Kraski dashed madly along the 追跡する as naked as the day he was born, and when, a half hour later, つまずくing and at last 落ちるing exhausted, he lay panting upon the damp ジャングル earth, he realized the utter futility of his mad 試みる／企てる to reach the coast alone, even more fully than he ever could have under any other circumstances, since there is nothing that so 麻ひさせるs the courage and self-信用／信任 of a civilized man as to be 奪うd of his 着せる／賦与するing.
However scant the 保護 that might have been afforded by the torn and tattered 衣料品s he had discarded, he could not have felt more helpless had he lost his 武器s and 弾薬／武器 instead, for, to such an extent are we the creatures of habit and 環境. It was, therefore, a terrified Kraski, already foredoomed to 失敗, who はうd fearfully along the ジャングル 追跡する.
That night, hungry and 冷淡な, he slept in the crotch of a 広大な／多数の／重要な tree while the 追跡（する）ing carnivore roared, and coughed, and growled through the blackness of the ジャングル about him. Shivering with terror he started momentarily to fearful wakefulness, and when, from exhaustion, he would doze again it was not to 残り／休憩（する） but to dream of horrors that a sudden roar would 合併する into reality. Thus the long hours of a frightful night dragged out their tedious length, until it seemed that 夜明け would never come. But come it did, and once again he took up his つまずくing way toward the west.
減ずるd by 恐れる and 疲労，（軍の）雑役 and 苦痛 to a 明言する／公表する 国境ing upon half consciousness, he 失敗d on, with each passing hour becoming perceptibly 女性, for he had been without food or water since he had 砂漠d his companions more than thirty hours before.
Noon was approaching. Kraski was moving but slowly now with たびたび（訪れる） 残り／休憩（する）s, and it was during one of these that there （機の）カム to his numbed sensibilities an insistent suggestion of the 発言する／表明するs of human 存在s not far distant. Quickly he shook himself and 試みる／企てるd to concentrate his 病弱なing faculties. He listened intently, and presently with a 再開 of strength he arose to his feet.
There was no 疑問 about it. He heard 発言する／表明するs but a short distance away and they sounded not like the トンs of natives, but rather those of Europeans. Yet he was still careful, and so he はうd 慎重に 今後, until at a turning of the 追跡する he saw before him a （疑いを）晴らすing dotted with trees which 国境d the banks of a muddy stream. 近づく the 辛勝する／優位 of the river was a small hut thatched with grasses and surrounded by a rude palisade and その上の 保護するd by an outer boma of thorn bushes.
It was from the direction of the hut that the 発言する／表明するs were coming, and now he 明確に discerned a woman's 発言する／表明する raised in 抗議する and in 怒り／怒る, and replying to it the 深い 発言する／表明する of a man.
Slowly the 注目する，もくろむs of Carl Kraski went wide in incredulity, not unmixed with terror, for the トンs of the 発言する／表明する of the man he heard were the トンs of the dead Esteban Miranda, and the 発言する／表明する of the woman was that of the 行方不明の Flora 強硬派s, whom he had long since given up as dead also. But Carl Kraski was no 広大な／多数の／重要な 信奉者 in the supernatural. Disembodied spirits need no huts or palisades, or bomas of thorns. The owners of those 発言する／表明するs were as live—as 構成要素—as he.
He started 今後 toward the hut, his 憎悪 of Esteban and his jealousy almost forgotten in the 救済 he felt in the 現実化 that he was to again have the companionship of creatures of his own 肉親，親類d. He had moved, however, but a few steps from the 辛勝する／優位 of the ジャングル when the woman's 発言する／表明する （機の）カム again to his ear, and with it the sudden 現実化 of his nakedness. He paused in thought, looking about him, and presently he was busily engaged 集会 the long, 幅の広い-leaved ジャングル grasses, from which he 捏造する，製作するd a rude but serviceable skirt, which he fastened about his waist with a 新たな展開d rope of the same 構成要素. Then with a feeling of 新たにするd 信用／信任 he moved 今後 toward the hut. 恐れるing that they might not 認める him at first, and, taking him for an enemy, attack him, Kraski, before he reached the 入り口 to the palisade, called Esteban by 指名する. すぐに the Spaniard （機の）カム from the hut, followed by the girl. Had Kraski not heard his 発言する／表明する and 認めるd him by it, he would have thought him Tarzan of the Apes, so の近くに was the remarkable resemblance.
For a moment the two stood looking at the strange apparition before them.
"Don't you know me?" asked Kraski. "I am Carl—Carl Kraski. You know me, Flora."
"Carl!" exclaimed the girl, and started to leap 今後, but Esteban しっかり掴むd her by the wrist and held her 支援する.
"What are you doing here, Kraski?" asked the Spaniard in a surly トン.
"I am trying to make my way to the coast," replied the ロシアの. "I am nearly dead from 餓死 and （危険などに）さらす."
"The way to the coast is there," said the Spaniard, and pointed 負かす／撃墜する the 追跡する toward the west. "Keep moving, Kraski, it is not healthy for you here."
"You mean to say that you will send me on without food or water?" 需要・要求するd the ロシアの.
"There is water," said Esteban, pointing at the river, "and the ジャングル is 十分な of food for one with 十分な courage and 知能 to gather it."
"You cannot send him away," cried the girl. "I did not think it possible that even you could be so cruel," and then, turning to the ロシアの, "O Carl," she cried "do not go. Save me! Save me from this beast!"
"Then stand aside," cried Kraski, and as the girl wrenched herself 解放する／自由な from the しっかり掴む of Miranda the ロシアの leveled his (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d point-blank at the Spaniard. The 弾丸 行方不明になるd its 的; the empty 爆撃する jammed in the 違反 and as Kraski pulled the 誘発する／引き起こす again with no result he ちらりと見ることd at his 武器 and, discovering its uselessness, 投げつけるd it from him with an 誓い. As he strove frantically to bring his ライフル銃／探して盗む into 活動／戦闘 Esteban threw 支援する his spear 手渡す with the short, 激しい spear that he had learned by now so 井戸／弁護士席 to use, and before the other could 圧力（をかける） the 誘発する／引き起こす of his ライフル銃／探して盗む the barbed 軸 tore through his chest and heart. Without a sound Carl Kraski sank dead at the foot of his enemy and his 競争相手, while the woman both had loved, each in his own selfish or 残虐な way, sank sobbing to the ground in the last and deepest depths of despair.
Seeing that the other was dead, Esteban stepped 今後 and wrenched his spear from Kraski's 団体／死体 and also relieved his dead enemy of his 弾薬／武器 and 武器s. As he did so his 注目する，もくろむs fell upon a little 捕らえる、獲得する made of 肌s which Kraski had fastened to his waist by the grass rope he had recently fashioned to 支持する his 原始の skirt.
The Spaniard felt of the 捕らえる、獲得する and tried to 人物／姿／数字 out the nature of its contents, coming to the 結論 that it was 弾薬／武器, but he did not 診察する it closely until he had carried the dead man's 武器s into his hut, where he had also taken the girl, who crouched in a corner, sobbing.
"Poor Carl! Poor Carl!" she moaned, and then to the man 直面するing her: "You beast!"
"Yes," he cried, with a laugh, "I am a beast. I am Tarzan of the Apes, and that dirty ロシアの dared to call me Esteban. I am Tarzan! I am Tarzan of the Apes!" he repeated in a loud 叫び声をあげる. "Who dares call me さもなければ dies. I will show them. I will show them," he mumbled.
The girl looked at him with wide and 炎上ing 注目する，もくろむs and shuddered.
"Mad," she muttered. "Mad! My God—alone in the ジャングル with a maniac!" And, in truth, in one 尊敬（する）・点 was Esteban Miranda mad—mad with the madness of the artist who lives the part he plays. And for so long, now, had Esteban Miranda played the part, and so really proficient had he become in his 解釈／通訳 of the noble character, that he believed himself Tarzan, and in outward 外見 he might have deceived the ape-man's best friend. But within that godlike form was the heart of a cur and the soul of a craven.
"He would have stolen Tarzan's mate," muttered Esteban. "Tarzan, Lord of the ジャングル! Did you see how I slew him, with a 選び出す／独身 軸? You could love a weakling, could you, when you could have the love of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Tarzan!"
"I loathe you," said the girl. "You are indeed a beast. You are lower than the beasts."
"You are 地雷, though," said the Spaniard, "and you shall never be another's—first I would kill you—but let us see what the ロシアの had in his little 捕らえる、獲得する of hides, it feels like 弾薬／武器 enough to kill a 連隊," and he untied the thongs that held the mouth of the 捕らえる、獲得する の近くにd and let some of the contents 流出／こぼす out upon the 床に打ち倒す of the hut. As the sparkling 石／投石するs rolled scintillant before their astonished 注目する，もくろむs, the girl gasped in incredulity.
"宗教上の Mary!" exclaimed the Spaniard, "they are diamonds."
"Hundreds of them," murmured the girl. "Where could he have gotten them?"
"I do not know and I do not care," said Esteban. "They are 地雷. They are all 地雷—I am rich, Flora. I am rich, and if you are a good girl you shall 株 my wealth with me."
Flora 強硬派s's 注目する，もくろむs 狭くするd. Awakened within her breast was the always-現在の greed that 支配するd her 存在, and beside it, and 平等に as powerful now to 支配する her, her 憎悪 for the Spaniard. Could he have known it, 所有／入手 of those gleaming baubles had crystallized at last in the mind of the woman a 決意 she had long fostered to 殺す the Spaniard while he slept. Heretofore she had been afraid of 存在 left alone in the ジャングル, but now the 願望（する） to 所有する this 広大な／多数の／重要な wealth overcame her terror.
Tarzan, 範囲ing the ジャングル, 選ぶd up the 追跡する of the さまざまな
禁止（する）d of west coast boys and the 逃げるing slaves of the dead Arabs,
and 精密検査するing each in turn he 起訴するd his search for Luvini,
awing the 黒人／ボイコットs into truthfulness and leaving them in a 明言する／公表する of
terror when he 出発／死d. Each and every one, they told him the same
story. There was 非，不，無 who had seen Luvini since the night of the
戦う／戦い and the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and each was 肯定的な that he must have
escaped with some other 禁止（する）d.
So 完全に 占領するd had the ape-man's mind been during the past few days with his 悲しみ and his search that lesser considerations had gone neglected, with the result that he had not 公式文書，認めるd that the 捕らえる、獲得する 含む／封じ込めるing the diamonds was 行方不明の. In fact, he had 事実上 forgotten the diamonds when, by the merest vagary of chance his mind happened to 逆戻りする to them, and then it was that he suddenly realized that they were 行方不明の, but when he had lost them, or the circumstances surrounding the loss, he could not 解任する.
"Those rascally Europeans," he muttered to Jad-bal-ja, "they must have taken them," and suddenly with the thought the scarlet scar 炎上d brilliantly upon his forehead, as just 怒り／怒る 井戸／弁護士席d within him against the perfidy and ingratitude of the men he had succored. "Come," he said to Jad-bal-ja, "as we search for Luvini we shall search for these others also." And so it was that Peebles and Throck and Bluber had traveled but a short distance toward the coast when, during a noon-day 停止（させる）, they were surprised to see the 人物／姿／数字 of the ape-man moving majestically toward them while, at his 味方する, paced the 広大な／多数の／重要な, 黒人／ボイコット-maned lion.
Tarzan made no acknowledgment of their exuberant 迎える／歓迎するing, but （機の）カム 今後 in silence to stand at last with 倍のd 武器 before them. There was a grim, 告発する／非難するing 表現 upon his countenance that brought the 冷気／寒がらせる of 恐れる to Bluber's 臆病な／卑劣な heart, and blanched the 直面するs of the two 常習的な English pugs.
"What is it?" they chorused. "What is wrong? What has happened?"
"I have come for the 捕らえる、獲得する of 石／投石するs you took from me," said Tarzan 簡単に.
Each of the three 注目する，もくろむd his companion suspiciously.
"I do not understand vot you mean, Mr. Tarzan," purred Bluber, rubbing his palms together. "I am sure dere is some mistake, unless—" he cast a furtive and 怪しげな ちらりと見ること in the direction of Peebles and Throck.
"I don't know nothin' about no 捕らえる、獲得する of 石／投石するs," said Peebles, "but I will say as 'ow you can't 信用 no Jew."
"I don't 信用 any of you," said Tarzan. "I will give you five seconds to を引き渡す the 捕らえる、獲得する of 石／投石するs, and if you don't produce it in that time I shall have you 完全に searched."
"Sure," cried Bluber, "search me, search me, by all means. Vy, Mr. Tarzan, I vouldn't take notting from you for notting."
"There's something wrong here," growled Throck. "I ain't got nothin' of yours and I'm sure these two 港／避難所't neither."
"Where is the other?" asked Tarzan.
"Oh, Kraski? He disappeared the same night you brought us to that village. We hain't seen him since—that's it; I got it now—we wondered why he left, and now I see it as plain as the 直面する on me nose. It was him that stole that 捕らえる、獲得する of 石／投石するs. That's what he done. We've been tryin' to 人物／姿／数字 out ever since he left what he stole, and now I see it plain enough."
"Sure," exclaimed Peebles. "That's it, and 'ere we are, 'n that's that."
"Ve might have knowed it, ve might have knowed it," agreed Bluber.
"But にもかかわらず I'm going to have you all searched," said Tarzan, and when the 長，率いる-man （機の）カム and Tarzan had explained what he 願望（する）d, the three whites were quickly stripped and searched. Even their few 所持品 were 完全に gone through, but no 捕らえる、獲得する of 石／投石するs was 明らかにする／漏らすd.
Without a word Tarzan turned 支援する toward the ジャングル, and in another moment the 黒人／ボイコットs and the three Europeans saw the leafy sea of foliage swallow the ape-man and the golden lion.
"Gord help Kraski!" exclaimed Peebles.
"Wot do yer suppose he wants with a 捕らえる、獲得する o' 石／投石するs?" 問い合わせd Throck. "'E must be a bit balmy, I'll say."
"Balmy nudding," exclaimed Bluber. "Dere is but vun 肉親，親類d of 石／投石するs in Africa vot Kraski would steal and run off into der ジャングル alone mit—diamonds."
Peebles and Throck opened their 注目する，もくろむs in surprise. "The damned ロシアの!" exclaimed the former. "He 二塁打-crossed us, that's what 'e did."
"He likely as not saved our lives, says hi," said Throck. "If this ape feller had 設立する Kraski and the diamonds with us we'd of all 苦しむd alike—you couldn't 'a' made 'im believe we didn't 'ave a 'and in it. And Kraski wouldn't 'a' done nothin' to help us out."
"I 'opes 'e catches the beggar!" exclaimed Peebles, fervently.
They were startled into silence a moment later by the sight of Tarzan returning to the （軍の）野営地，陣営, but he paid no attention to the whites, going instead 直接／まっすぐに to the 長，率いる-man, with whom he conferred for several minutes. Then, once more, he turned and left.
事実上の／代理 on （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） 伸び（る）d from the 長，率いる-man, Tarzan struck off through the ジャングル in the general direction of the village where he had left the four whites in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 長，指導者, and from which Kraski had later escaped alone. He moved 速く, leaving Jad-bal-ja to follow behind, covering the distance to the village in a comparatively short time, since he moved almost in an 空気／公表する line through the trees, where there was no matted undergrowth to 妨げる his 進歩.
Outside the village gate he took up Kraski's spoor, now almost obliterated, it is true, but still legible to the keen perceptive faculties of the ape-man. This he followed 速く, since Kraski had clung tenaciously to the open 追跡する that 負傷させる in a general 西方の direction.
The sun had dropped almost to the western tree-最高の，を越すs, when Tarzan （機の）カム suddenly upon a （疑いを）晴らすing beside a 不振の stream, 近づく the banks of which stood a small, rude hut, surrounded by a palisade and a thorn boma.
The ape-man paused and listened, 匂いをかぐing the 空気／公表する with his 極度の慎重さを要する nostrils, and then on noiseless feet he crossed the （疑いを）晴らすing toward the hut. In the grass outside the palisade lay the dead 団体／死体 of a white man, and a 選び出す／独身 ちらりと見ること told the ape-man that it was the 逃亡者／はかないもの whom he sought. 即時に he realized the futility of searching the 死体 for the 捕らえる、獲得する of diamonds, since it was a foregone 結論 that they were now in the 所有／入手 of whoever had 殺害された the ロシアの. A perfunctory examination 明らかにする／漏らすd the fact that he was 権利 in so far as the absence of the diamonds was 関心d.
Both inside the hut and outside the palisade were 指示，表示する物s of the 最近の presence of a man and woman, the spoor of the former 一致するing with that of the creature who had killed Gobu, the 広大な／多数の／重要な ape, and 追跡（する）d Bara, the deer, upon the 保存するs of the ape-man. But the woman—who was she? It was evident that she had been walking upon sore, tired feet, and that in lieu of shoes she wore 包帯s of cloth.
Tarzan followed the spoor of the man and the woman where it led from the hut into the ジャングル. As it 進歩d it became 明らかな that the woman had been lagging behind, and that she had 開始するd to limp more and more painfully. Her 進歩 was very slow, and Tarzan could see that the man had not waited for her, but that he had been, in some places, a かなりの distance ahead of her.
And so it was that Esteban had (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd far ahead of Flora 強硬派s, whose bruised and bleeding feet would 不十分な support her.
"Wait for me, Esteban," she had pleaded. "Do not 砂漠 me. Do not leave me alone here in this terrible ジャングル."
"Then keep up with me," growled the Spaniard. "Do you think that with this fortune in my 所有／入手 I am going to wait here forever in the middle of the ジャングル for someone to come and take it away from me? No, I am going on to the coast as 急速な／放蕩な as I can. If you can keep up, 井戸／弁護士席 and good. If you cannot, that is your own 警戒／見張り."
"But you could not 砂漠 me. Even you, Esteban, could not be such a beast after all that you have 軍隊d me to do for you."
The Spaniard laughed. "You are nothing more to me," he said, "than an old glove. With this," and he held the 解雇（する） of diamonds before him, "I can 購入（する） the finest gloves in the 資本／首都s of the world—new gloves," and he laughed grimly at his little joke.
"Esteban, Esteban," she cried, "come 支援する, come 支援する. I can go no さらに先に. Do not leave me. Please come 支援する and save me." But he only laughed at her, and as a turn of the 追跡する shut him from her sight, she sank helpless and exhausted to the ground.
THAT night Esteban made his lonely （軍の）野営地，陣営 beside a ジャングル 追跡する that 負傷させる through the 乾燥した，日照りの wash of an old river bed, along which a tiny rivulet still trickled, （許可，名誉などを）与えるing the Spaniard the water which he craved.
The obsession which 所有するd him that he was in truth Tarzan of the Apes, imparted to him a 誤った courage, so that he could （軍の）野営地，陣営 alone upon the ground without 頼みの綱 to 人工的な 保護 of any 肉親，親類d, and fortune had 好意d him in this 尊敬（する）・点 in that it had sent no prowling beasts of prey to find him upon those occasions that he had dared too much. During the period that Flora 強硬派s had been with him he had built 避難所s for her, but now that he had 砂漠d her and was again alone, he could not, in the rôle that he had assumed, consider so effeminate an 行為／法令／行動する as the building of even a thorn boma for 保護 during the 不明瞭 of the night.
He did, however, build a 解雇する／砲火／射撃, for he had made a kill and had not yet reached a point of 原始の savagery which permitted him even to imagine that he enjoyed raw meat.
Having devoured what meat he 手配中の，お尋ね者 and filled himself at the little rivulet, Esteban （機の）カム 支援する and squatted before his 解雇する／砲火／射撃, where he drew the pouch of diamonds from his loin cloth and, 開始 it, 流出／こぼすd a handful of the precious gems into his palm. The flickering firelight playing upon them sent scintillant gleams 狙撃 into the dark of the surrounding ジャングル night as the Spaniard let a tiny stream of the sparkling 石／投石するs trickle from one 手渡す to the other, and in the pretty play of light the Spaniard saw 見通しs of the 未来—力／強力にする, 高級な, beautiful women—all that 広大な／多数の／重要な wealth might 購入（する） for a man. With half の近くにd 注目する，もくろむs he dreamed of the ideal that he should search the world over to 得る—the dream-woman for whom he had always searched—the dream-woman he had never 設立する, the fit companion for such as Esteban Miranda imagined himself to be. Presently through the dark 攻撃するs that 隠すd his 狭くするd lids the Spaniard seemed to see before him in the flickering light of his （軍の）野営地，陣営 解雇する／砲火／射撃 a vague materialization of the 人物／姿／数字 of his dream—a woman's 人物／姿／数字, 着せる／賦与するd in flowing diaphanous white which appeared to hover just above him at the outer 縁 of his firelight at the 首脳会議 of the 古代の river bank.
It was strange how the 見通し 固執するd. Esteban の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs tightly, and then opened them ever so little, and there, as it had been before he の近くにd them, the 見通し remained. And then he opened his 注目する，もくろむs wide, and still the 人物／姿／数字 of the woman in white floated above him.
Esteban Miranda went suddenly pale. "Mother of God!" he cried. "It is Flora. She is dead and has come 支援する to haunt me."
With 星／主役にするing 注目する，もくろむs he slowly rose to his feet to 直面する the apparition, when in soft and gentle トンs it spoke.
"Heart of my heart," it cried, "it is really you!"
即時に Esteban realized that this was no disembodied spirit, nor was it Flora—but who was it? Who was this 見通し of beauty, alone in the savage African wilderness?
Very slowly now it was descending the 堤防 and coming toward him. Esteban returned the diamonds to the pouch and 取って代わるd it inside his loin cloth.
With outstretched 武器 the girl （機の）カム toward him. "My love, my love," she cried, "do not tell me that you do not know me." She was の近くに enough now for the Spaniard to see her 速く rising and 落ちるing breasts and her lips trembling with love and passion. A sudden wave of hot 願望（する） swept over him, so with outstretched 武器 he sprang 今後 to 会合，会う her and 鎮圧する her to his breast.
Tarzan, に引き続いて the spoor of the man and the woman, moved in a leisurely manner along the ジャングル 追跡する, for he realized that no haste was 必須の to 追いつく these two. Nor was he at all surprised when he （機の）カム suddenly upon the 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd 人物／姿／数字 of a woman, lying in the 中心 of the pathway. He knelt beside her and laid a 手渡す upon her shoulder, eliciting a startled 叫び声をあげる.
"God!" she cried, "this is the end!"
"You are in no danger," said the ape-man. "I will not 害（を与える） you."
She turned her 注目する，もくろむs and looked up at him. At first she thought he was Esteban. "You have come 支援する to save me, Esteban?" she asked.
"Esteban!" he exclaimed. "I am not Esteban. That is not my 指名する." And then she 認めるd him.
"Lord Greystoke!" she cried. "It is really you?"
"Yes," he said, "and who are you?"
"I am Flora 強硬派s. I was Lady Greystoke's maid."
"I remember you," he said. "What are you doing here?"
"I am afraid to tell you," she said. "I am afraid of your 怒り／怒る."
"Tell me," he 命令（する）d. "You should know, Flora, that I do not 害（を与える） women."
"We （機の）カム to get gold from the 丸天井s of Opar," she said. "But that you know."
"I know nothing of it," he replied. "Do you mean that you were with those Europeans who drugged me and left me in their （軍の）野営地，陣営?"
"Yes," she said, "we got the gold, but you （機の）カム with your Waziri and took it from us."
"I （機の）カム with no Waziri and took nothing from you," said Tarzan. "I do not understand you."
She raised her eyebrows in surprise, for she knew that Tarzan of the Apes did not 嘘（をつく）.
"We became separated," she said, "after our men turned against us. Esteban stole me from the others, and then, after a while Kraski 設立する us. He was the ロシアの. He （機の）カム with a bagful of diamonds and then Esteban killed him and took the diamonds."
It was now Tarzan's turn to experience surprise.
"And Esteban is the man who is with you?" he asked.
"Yes," she said, "but he has 砂漠d me. I could not walk さらに先に on my sore feet. He has gone and left me here to die and he has taken the diamonds with him."
"We shall find him," said the ape-man. "Come."
"But I cannot walk," said the girl.
"That is a small 事柄," he said, and stooping 解除するd her to his shoulder.
Easily the ape-man bore the exhausted girl along the 追跡する. "It is not far to water," he said, "and water is what you need. It will help to 生き返らせる you and give you strength, and perhaps I shall be able to find food for you soon."
"Why are you so good to me?" asked the girl.
"You are a woman. I could not leave you alone in the ジャングル to die, no 事柄 what you may have done," replied the ape-man. And Flora 強硬派s could only sob a broken 嘆願 for forgiveness for the wrong she had done him.
It grew やめる dark, but still they moved along the silent 追跡する until presently Tarzan caught in the distance the reflection of firelight.
"I think we shall soon find your friend," he whispered. "Make no noise."
A moment later his keen ears caught the sound of 発言する／表明するs. He 停止（させる）d and lowered the girl to her feet.
"If you cannot follow," he said, "wait here. I do not wish him to escape. I will return for you. If you can follow on slowly, do so." And then he left her and made his way 慎重に 今後 toward the light and the 発言する／表明するs. He heard Flora 強硬派s moving 直接／まっすぐに behind him. It was evident that she could not 耐える the thought of 存在 left alone again in the dark ジャングル. Almost 同時に Tarzan heard a low whine a few paces to his 権利. "Jad-bal-ja," he whispered in a low 発言する／表明する, "heel," and the 広大な／多数の／重要な 黒人／ボイコット-maned lion crept の近くに to him, and Flora 強硬派s, stifling a 叫び声をあげる, 急ぐd to his 味方する and しっかり掴むd his 武器.
"Silence," he whispered; "Jad-bal-ja will not 害（を与える） you."
An instant later the three （機の）カム to the 辛勝する／優位 of the 古代の river bank, and through the tall grasses growing there looked 負かす／撃墜する upon the little （軍の）野営地，陣営 beneath.
Tarzan, to his びっくり仰天, saw a 相当するもの of himself standing before a little 解雇する／砲火／射撃, while slowly approaching the man, with outstretched 武器, was a woman, draped in flowing white. He heard her words; soft words of love and endearment, and at the sound of the 発言する／表明する and the scent spoor that a 浮浪者 勝利，勝つd carried suddenly to his nostrils, a strange コンビナート／複合体 of emotion 圧倒するd him—happiness, despair, 激怒（する）, love, and hate.
He saw the man at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 step 今後 with open 武器 to take the woman to his breast, and then Tarzan separated the grasses and stepped to the very 辛勝する／優位 of the 堤防, his 発言する／表明する 粉々にするing the ジャングル with a 選び出す／独身 word.
"Jane!" he cried, and 即時に the man and woman turned and looked up at him, where his 人物／姿／数字 was dimly 明らかにする／漏らすd in the light of the campfire. At sight of him the man wheeled and raced for the ジャングル on the opposite 味方する of the river, and then Tarzan leaped to the 底（に届く） of the wash below and ran toward the woman.
"Jane," he cried, "it is you, it is you!"
The woman showed her bewilderment. She looked first at the 退却／保養地ing 人物／姿／数字 of the man she had been about to embrace and then turned her 注目する，もくろむs toward Tarzan. She drew her fingers across her brow and looked 支援する toward Esteban, but Esteban was no longer in sight. Then she took a 滞るing step toward the ape-man.
"My God," she cried, "what does it mean? Who are you, and if you are Tarzan who was he?"
"I am Tarzan, Jane," said the ape-man.
She looked 支援する and saw Flora 強硬派s approaching. "Yes," she said, "you are Tarzan. I saw you when you ran off into the ジャングル with Flora 強硬派s. I cannot understand, John. I could not believe that you, even had you 苦しむd an 事故 to your 長，率いる, could have done such a thing."
"I, run off into the ジャングル with Flora 強硬派s?" he asked, in unfeigned surprise.
"I saw you," said Jane.
The ape-man turned toward Flora. "I do not understand it," he said.
"It was Esteban who ran off into the ジャングル with me, Lady Greystoke," said the girl. "It was Esteban who was about to deceive you again. This is indeed Lord Greystoke. The other was an impostor, who only just 砂漠d me and left me to die in the ジャングル. Had not Lord Greystoke come when he did I should be dead by now."
Lady Greystoke took a 滞るing step toward her husband. "Ah, John," she said, "I knew it could not have been you. My heart told me, but my 注目する，もくろむs deceived me. Quick," she cried, "that impostor must be 逮捕（する）d. Hurry, John, before he escapes."
"Let him go," said the ape-man. "As much as I want him, as much as I want that which he has stolen from me, I will not leave you alone again in the ジャングル, Jane, even to catch him."
"But Jad-bal-ja," she cried. "What of him?"
"Ah," cried the ape-man, "I had forgotten," and turning to the lion he pointed toward the direction that the Spaniard had escaped. "Fetch him, Jad-bal-ja," he cried; and, with a bound, the tawny beast was off upon the spoor of his quarry.
"He will kill him?" asked Flora 強硬派s, shuddering. And yet at heart she was glad of the just 運命／宿命 that was 追いつくing the Spaniard.
"No, he will not kill him," said Tarzan of the Apes. "He may maul him a bit, but he will bring him 支援する alive if it is possible." And then, as though the 運命／宿命 of the 逃亡者／はかないもの was already forgotten, he turned toward his mate.
"Jane," he said, "Usula told me that you were dead. He said that they 設立する your 燃やすd 団体／死体 in the Arab village and that they buried it there. How is it, then, that you are here alive and 無事の? I have been searching the ジャングルs for Luvini to avenge your death. Perhaps it is 井戸／弁護士席 that I did not find him."
"You would never have 設立する him," replied Jane Clayton, "but I cannot understand why Usula should have told you that he had 設立する my 団体／死体 and buried it."
"Some 囚人s that he took," replied Tarzan, "told him that Luvini had taken you bound 手渡す and foot into one of the Arab huts 近づく the village gateway, and that there he had その上の 安全な・保証するd you to a 火刑／賭ける driven into the 床に打ち倒す of the hut. After the village had been destroyed by 解雇する／砲火／射撃 Usula and the other Waziri returned to search for you with some of the 囚人s they had taken who pointed out the 場所 of the hut, where the charred remains of a human 団体／死体 were 設立する beside a 燃やすd 火刑／賭ける to which it had 明らかに been tied."
"Ah!" exclaimed the girl, "I see. Luvini did 貯蔵所d me 手渡す and foot and tie me to the 火刑／賭ける, but later he （機の）カム 支援する into the hut and 除去するd the 社債s. He 試みる／企てるd to attack me—how long we fought I do not know, but so engrossed were we in our struggle that neither one of us was aware of the 燃やすing of the village about us. As I 断固としてやる fought him off I caught a glimpse of a knife in his belt, and then I let him 掴む me and as his 武器 encircled me I しっかり掴むd the knife and, 製図／抽選 it from its sheath, 急落（する），激減（する）d it into his 支援する, below his left shoulder—that was the end. Luvini sank lifeless to the 床に打ち倒す of the hut. Almost 同時に the 後部 and roof of the structure burst into 炎上s.
"I was almost naked, for he had torn nearly all my 着せる／賦与するing from me in our struggles. Hanging upon the 塀で囲む of the hut was this white burnoose, the 所有物／資産／財産, doubtless, of one of the 殺人d Arabs. I 掴むd it, and throwing it about me ran into the village street. The huts were now all aflame, and the last of the natives was disappearing through the gateway. To my 権利 was a section of palisade that had not yet been attacked by the 炎上s. To escape into the ジャングル by the gateway would have meant running into the 武器 of my enemies, and so, somehow, I managed to 規模 the palisade and 減少（する） into the ジャングル unseen by any.
"I have had かなりの difficulty eluding the さまざまな 禁止（する）d of 黒人／ボイコットs who escaped the village. A part of the time I have been 追跡（する）ing for the Waziri and the balance I have had to remain in hiding. I was 残り／休憩（する）ing in the crotch of a tree, about half a mile from here, when I saw the light of this man's 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and when I （機の）カム to 調査／捜査する I was almost stunned by joy to discover that I had, as I imagined, つまずくd upon my Tarzan."
"It was Luvini's 団体／死体, then, and not yours that they buried," said Tarzan.
"Yes," said Jane, "and it was this man who just escaped whom I saw run off into the ジャングル with Flora, and not you, as I believed."
Flora 強硬派s looked up suddenly. "And it must have been Esteban who （機の）カム with the Waziri and stole the gold from us. He fooled our men and he must have fooled the Waziri, too."
"He might have fooled anyone if he could deceive me," said Jane Clayton. "I should have discovered the deception in a few minutes I have no 疑問, but in the flickering light of the campfire, and 影響（力）d as I was by the 広大な／多数の／重要な joy of seeing Lord Greystoke again, I believed quickly that which I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to believe."
The ape-man ran his fingers through his 厚い shock of hair in a characteristic gesture of meditation. "I cannot understand how he fooled Usula in 幅の広い daylight," he said with a shake of his 長，率いる.
"I can," said Jane. "He told him that he had 苦しむd an 傷害 to his 長，率いる which had 原因（となる）d him to lose his memory 部分的に／不公平に—an explanation which accounted for many lapses in the man's 解釈／通訳 of your personality."
"He was a clever devil," commented the ape-man.
"He was a devil, all 権利," said Flora.
It was more than an hour later that the grasses at the river bank suddenly parted and Jad-bal-ja 現れるd silently into their presence. しっかり掴むd in his jaws was a torn and 血まみれの ヒョウ 肌 which he brought and laid at the feet of his master.
The ape-man 選ぶd the thing up and 診察するd it, and then he scowled. "I believe Jad-bal-ja killed him after all," he said.
"He probably resisted," said Jane Clayton, "in which event Jad-bal-ja could do nothing else in self-弁護 but 殺す him."
"Do you suppose he ate him?" cried Flora 強硬派s, 製図／抽選 fearfully away from the beast.
"No," said Tarzan, "he has not had time. In the morning we will follow the spoor and find his 団体／死体. I should like to have the diamonds again." And then he told Jane the strange story connected with his 取得／買収 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な wealth 代表するd by the little 捕らえる、獲得する of 石／投石するs.
The に引き続いて morning they 始める，決める out in search of Esteban's 死体. The 追跡する led through dense 小衝突 and thorns to the 辛勝する／優位 of the river さらに先に 負かす／撃墜する stream, and there it disappeared, and though the ape-man searched both 味方するs of the river for a couple of miles above and below the point at which he had lost the spoor, he 設立する no その上の 調印する of the Spaniard. There was 血 along the 跡をつけるs that Esteban had made and 血 upon the grasses at the river's brim.
At last the ape-man returned to the two women. "That is the end of the man who would be Tarzan," he said.
"Do you think he is dead?" asked Jane.
"Yes, I am sure of it," said the ape-man. "From the 血 I imagine that Jad-bal-ja mauled him, but that he managed to break away and get into the river. The fact that I can find no 指示，表示する物 of his having reached the bank within a reasonable distance of this 位置／汚点／見つけ出す leads me to believe that he has been devoured by crocodiles."
Again Flora 強硬派s shuddered. "He was a wicked man," she said, "but I would not wish even the wickedest such a 運命／宿命 as that."
The ape-man shrugged. "He brought it upon himself, and, doubtless, the world is better off without him."
"It was my fault," said Flora. "It was my wickedness that brought him and the others here. I told them of what I had heard of the gold in the treasure 丸天井s of Opar—it was my idea to come here and steal it and to find a man who could impersonate Lord Greystoke. Because of my wickedness many men have died, and you, Lord Greystoke, and your lady, have almost met your death —I do not dare to ask for forgiveness."
Jane Clayton put her arm about the girl's shoulder. "Avarice has been the 原因（となる） of many 罪，犯罪s since the world began," she said, "and when 罪，犯罪 is invoked in its 援助（する） it assumes its most repulsive 面 and brings most often its own 罰, as you, Flora, may 井戸／弁護士席 証言する. For my part I 許す you. I imagine that you have learned your lesson."
"You have paid a 激しい price for your folly," said the ape-man. "You have been punished enough. We will take you to your friends who are on their way to the coast under 護衛する of a friendly tribe. They cannot be far distant, for, from the 条件 of the men when I saw them, long marches are beyond their physical 力／強力にするs."
The girl dropped to her 膝s at his feet. "How can I thank you for your 親切?" she said. "But I would rather remain here in Africa with you and Lady Greystoke, and work for you and show by my 忠義 that I can redeem the wrong I did you."
Tarzan ちらりと見ることd at his wife questioningly, and Jane Clayton 示す her assent to the girl's request.
"Very 井戸／弁護士席, then," said the ape-man, "you may remain with us, Flora."
"You will never 悔いる it," said the girl. "I will work my fingers off for you."
The three, and Jad-bal-ja, had been three days upon the march toward home when Tarzan, who was in the lead, paused, and, raising his 長，率いる, 匂いをかぐd the ジャングル 空気／公表する. Then he turned to them with a smile. "My Waziri are disobedient," he said. "I sent them home and yet here they are, coming toward us, 直接／まっすぐに away from home."
A few minutes later they met the 先頭 of the Waziri, and 広大な／多数の／重要な was the rejoicing of the 黒人／ボイコットs when they 設立する both their master and mistress alive and 無傷の.
"And now that we have 設立する you," said Tarzan, after the greetings were over, and innumerable questions had been asked and answered, "tell me what you did with the gold that you took from the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of the Europeans."
"We hid it, O Bwana, where you told us to hide it," replied Usula.
"I was not with you, Usula," said the ape-man. "It was another, who deceived Lady Greystoke even as he deceived you—a bad man—who impersonated Tarzan of the Apes so cleverly that it is no wonder that you were 課すd upon."
"Then it was not you who told us that your 長，率いる had been 負傷させるd and that you could not remember the language of the Waziri?" 需要・要求するd Usula.
"It was not I," said Tarzan, "for my 長，率いる has not been 負傷させるd, and I remember 井戸／弁護士席 the language of my children."
"Ah," cried Usula, "then it was not our Big Bwana who ran from Buto, the rhinoceros?"
Tarzan laughed. "Did the other run from Buto?"
"That he did," cried Usula; "he ran in 広大な／多数の／重要な terror."
"I do not know that I 非難する him," said Tarzan, "for Buto is no pleasant playfellow."
"But our Big Bwana would not run from him," said Usula, proudly.
"Even if another than I hid the gold it was you who dug the 穴を開ける. Lead me to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す then, Usula."
The Waziri 建設するd rude yet comfortable litters for the two white women, though Jane Clayton laughed at the idea that it was necessary that she be carried and 主張するd upon walking beside her 持参人払いのs more often than she 棒. Flora 強硬派s, however, weak and exhausted as she was, could not have proceeded far without 存在 carried, and was glad of the presence of the brawny Waziri who bore her along the ジャングル 追跡する so easily.
It was a happy company that marched in buoyant spirits toward the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the Waziri had （武器などの）隠匿場所d the gold for Esteban. The 黒人／ボイコットs were 洪水ing with good nature because they had 設立する their master and their mistress, while the 救済 and joy of Tarzan and Jane were too 深い for 表現.
When at last they （機の）カム to the place beside the river where they had buried the gold the Waziri, singing and laughing, 開始するd to dig for the treasure, but presently their singing 中止するd and their laughter was 取って代わるd by 表現s of puzzled 関心.
For a while Tarzan watched them in silence and then a slow smile overspread his countenance. "You must have buried it 深い, Usula," he said.
The 黒人／ボイコット scratched his 長，率いる. "No, not so 深い as this, Bwana," he cried. "I cannot understand it. We should have 設立する the gold before this."
"Are you sure you are looking in the 権利 place?" asked Tarzan.
"This is the exact 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, Bwana," the 黒人／ボイコット 保証するd him, "but the gold is not here. Someone has 除去するd it since we buried it."
"The Spaniard again," commented Tarzan. "He was a 悪賢い 顧客."
"But he could not have taken it alone," said Usula. "There were many 鋳塊s of it."
"No," said Tarzan, "he could not, and yet it is not here."
The Waziri and Tarzan searched carefully about the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the gold had been buried, but so clever had been the woodcraft of Owaza that he had obliterated even from the keen senses of the ape-man every 痕跡 of the spoor that he and the Spaniard had made in carrying the gold from the old hiding place to the new.
"It is gone," said the ape-man, "but I shall see that it does not get out of Africa," and he despatched 走者s in さまざまな directions to 通知する the 長，指導者s of the friendly tribes surrounding his domain to watch carefully every safari crossing their 領土, and to let 非，不，無 pass who carried gold.
"That will stop them," he said after the 走者s had 出発／死d.
That night as they made their （軍の）野営地，陣営 upon the 追跡する toward home, the three whites were seated about a small 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with Jad-bal-ja lying just behind the ape-man, who was 診察するing the ヒョウ 肌 that the golden lion had retrieved in his 追跡 of the Spaniard, when Tarzan turned toward his wife.
"You were 権利, Jane," he said. "The treasure 丸天井s of Opar are not for me. This time I have lost not only the gold but a fabulous fortune in diamonds 同様に, beside 危険ing that greatest of all treasures—yourself."
"Let the gold and the diamonds go, John," she said; "we have one another, and Korak."
"And a 血まみれの ヒョウ 肌," he 補足（する）d, "with a mystery 地図／計画する painted upon it in 血."
Jad-bal-ja 匂いをかぐd the hide and licked his chops in—予期 or retrospection—which?
AT SIGHT of the true Tarzan, Esteban Miranda turned and fled blindly into the ジャングル. His heart was 冷淡な with terror as he 急ぐd on in blind 恐れる. He had no 客観的な in mind. He did not know in what direction he was going. His only thought—the thought which 支配するd him—was based 単独で upon a 願望（する） to put as much distance as possible between himself and the ape-man, and so he 失敗d on, 軍隊ing his way through dense thickets of thorns that tore and lacerated his flesh until, at every step he left a 追跡する of 血 behind him.
At the river's 辛勝する／優位 the thorns reached out and 掴むd again, as they had several times before, the precious ヒョウ 肌 to which he clung with almost the same tenacity as he clung to life itself. But this time the thorns would not leave go their 持つ／拘留する, and as he struggled to 涙／ほころび it away from them his 注目する，もくろむs turned 支援する in the direction from which he had come. He heard the sound of a 広大な／多数の／重要な 団体／死体 moving 速く through the thicket toward him, and an instant later saw the baleful glare of two gleaming, yellow-green 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs of 炎上. With a stifled cry of terror the Spaniard 放棄するd his 持つ／拘留する upon the ヒョウ 肌 and, wheeling, dived into the river.
With a cry of terror the Spaniard dived into the river.
As the 黒人／ボイコット waters の近くにd above his 長，率いる Jad-bal-ja （機の）カム to the 辛勝する／優位 of the bank and looked 負かす／撃墜する upon the 広げるing circles which 示すd the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of his quarry's 見えなくなる, for Esteban, who was a strong swimmer, struck boldly for the opposite 味方する of the stream, keeping himself 井戸／弁護士席 潜水するd.
For a moment the golden lion scanned the surface of the river, and then he turned and 匂いをかぐd at the hide the Spaniard had been 軍隊d to leave behind, and しっかり掴むing it in his jaws tore it from the thorns that held it and carried it 支援する to lay it at the feet of his master.
軍隊d at last to come to the surface for 空気／公表する the Spaniard arose まっただ中に a 集まり of 絡まるd foliage and 支店s. For a moment he thought that he was lost, so tightly held was he by the entangling boughs, but presently he 軍隊d his way 上向き, and as his 長，率いる appeared above the surface of the water まっただ中に the foliage he discovered that he had arisen 直接／まっすぐに beneath a fallen tree that was floating 負かす／撃墜する the 中心 of the stream. After かなりの 成果／努力 he managed to draw himself up to the boughs and find a place astride the 広大な／多数の／重要な bole, and thus he floated 負かす／撃墜する stream in comparative safety.
He breathed a 深い sigh of 救済 as he realized with what comparative 緩和する he had escaped the just vengeance of the ape-man. It is true that he bemoaned the loss of the hide which carried the 地図／計画する to the 場所 of the hidden gold, but he still 保持するd in his 所有／入手 a far greater treasure, and as he thought of it his 手渡すs gloatingly fondled the 捕らえる、獲得する of diamonds fastened to his loin cloth. Yet, even though he 所有するd this 広大な／多数の／重要な fortune in diamonds, his avaricious mind 絶えず returned to the golden 鋳塊s by the waterfall.
"Owaza will get it," he muttered to himself. "I never 信用d the 黒人／ボイコット dog, and when he 砂漠d me I knew 井戸／弁護士席 enough what his 計画（する）s were."
All night long Esteban Miranda floated 負かす／撃墜する stream upon the fallen tree, seeing no 調印する of life, until すぐに after daybreak, he passed a native village upon the shore.
It was the village of Obebe, the cannibal, and at sight of the strange 人物／姿／数字 of the white 巨大（な） floating 負かす／撃墜する the stream upon the bole of a tree, the young woman who 遠くに見つけるd him raised a 広大な／多数の／重要な hue and cry until the 全住民 of the village lined the shore watching him pass.
"It is a strange god," cried one.
"It is the river devil," said the witch doctor. "He is a friend of 地雷. Now, indeed, shall we catch many fish if for each ten that you catch you give one to me."
"It is not the river devil," rumbled the 深い 発言する／表明する of Obebe, the cannibal. "You are getting old," he said to the witch doctor, "and of late your 薬／医学 has been poor 薬／医学, and now you tell me that Obebe's greatest enemy is the river devil. That is Tarzan of the Apes. Obebe knows him 井戸／弁護士席." And in truth every cannibal 長，指導者 in the 周辺 knew Tarzan of the Apes 井戸／弁護士席 and 恐れるd and hated him, for relentless had been the ape-man's war against them.
"It is Tarzan of the Apes," repeated Obebe, "and he is in trouble. Perhaps it is our chance to 逮捕（する） him."
He called his 軍人s about him, and presently half a hundred brawny young bucks started at a jog trot 負かす／撃墜する the 追跡する that 平行のd the river. For miles they followed the slowly moving tree which carried Esteban Miranda until at last at a bend in the river the tree was caught in the outer circle of a slow-moving eddy, which carried it beneath the overhanging 四肢s of trees growing の近くに to the river's 辛勝する／優位.
Cramped and 冷気／寒がらせるd and hungry as he was, Esteban was glad of the 適切な時期 to 砂漠 his （手先の）技術 and 伸び（る） the shore. And so, laboriously, he drew himself up の中で the 支店s of the tree that momentarily 申し込む／申し出d him a 港／避難所 of 退却／保養地 from the river, and はうing to its 茎・取り除く lowered himself to the ground beneath, unconscious of the fact that in the grasses around him squatted half a hundred cannibal 軍人s.
Leaning against the bole of the tree the Spaniard 残り／休憩（する）d for a moment. He felt for the diamonds and 設立する that they were 安全な.
"I am a lucky devil, after all," he said aloud, and almost 同時に the fifty 黒人／ボイコットs arose about him and leaped upon him. So sudden was the attack, so 圧倒的な the 軍隊, that the Spaniard had no 適切な時期 to defend himself against them, with the result that he was 負かす／撃墜する and securely bound almost before he could realize what was happening to him.
"Ah, Tarzan of the Apes, I have you at last," gloated Obebe, the cannibal, but Esteban did not understand a word the man said, and so he could make no reply. He talked to Obebe in English, but that language the latter did not understand.
Of only one thing was Esteban 確かな ; that he was a 囚人 and that he was 存在 taken 支援する toward the 内部の. When they reached Obebe's village there was 広大な／多数の／重要な rejoicing on the part of the women and the children and the 軍人s who had remained behind. But the witch doctor shook his 長，率いる and made wry 直面するs and 悲惨な prophecies.
"You have 掴むd the river devil," he said. "We shall catch no more fish, and presently a 広大な／多数の／重要な sickness will 落ちる upon Obebe's people and they will all die like 飛行機で行くs." But Obebe only laughed at the witch doctor for, 存在 an old man and a 広大な／多数の／重要な king, he had 蓄積するd much 知恵 and, with the 取得／買収 of 知恵 man is more inclined to be skeptical in 事柄s of 宗教.
"You may laugh now, Obebe," said the witch doctor, "but later you will not laugh. Wait and see."
"When, with my own 手渡すs, I kill Tarzan of the Apes, then indeed shall I laugh," replied the 長，指導者, "and when I and my 軍人s have eaten his heart and his flesh, then, indeed, shall we no longer 恐れる any of your devils."
"Wait," cried the witch doctor 怒って, "and you shall see."
They took the Spaniard, securely bound, and threw him into a filthy hut, through the doorway of which he could see the women of the village 準備するing cooking 解雇する／砲火／射撃s and マリファナs for the feast of the coming night. A 冷淡な sweat stood out upon the brow of Esteban Miranda as he watched these gruesome 準備s, the significance of which he could not misinterpret, when coupled with the gestures and the ちらりと見ることs that were directed toward the hut where he lay, by the inhabitants of the village.
The afternoon was almost spent and the Spaniard felt that he could count the hours of life remaining to him upon かもしれない two fingers of one 手渡す, when there （機の）カム from the direction of the river a 一連の piercing 叫び声をあげるs which 粉々にするd the 静かな of the ジャングル, and brought the inhabitants of the village to startled attention, and an instant later sent them in a mad 急ぐ in the direction of the 恐れる-laden shrieks. But they were too late and reached the river only just in time to see a woman dragged beneath the surface by a 抱擁する crocodile.
"Ah, Obebe, what did I tell you?" 需要・要求するd the witch doctor, exultantly. "Already has the devil god 開始するd his 復讐 upon your people."
The ignorant 村人s, 法外なd in superstition, looked fearfully from their witch doctor to their 長，指導者. Obebe scowled. "He is Tarzan of the Apes," he 主張するd.
"He is the river devil who has taken the 形態／調整 of Tarzan of the Apes," 主張するd the witch doctor.
"We shall see," replied Obebe. "If he is the river devil he can escape our 社債s. If he is Tarzan of the Apes he cannot. If he is the river devil he will not die a natural death, like men die, but will live on forever. If he is Tarzan of the Apes some day he will die. We will keep him, then, and see, and that will 証明する whether or not he is Tarzan of the Apes or the river devil."
"How?" asked the witch doctor.
"It is very simple," replied Obebe. "If some morning we find that he has escaped we will know that he is the river devil, and because we have not 害（を与える）d him but have fed him 井戸／弁護士席 while he has been here in our village, he will befriend us and no 害（を与える） will come of it. But if he does not escape we will know that he is Tarzan of the Apes, 供給するd he dies a natural death. And so, if he does not escape, we shall keep him until he dies and then we shall know that he was, indeed, Tarzan of the Apes."
"But suppose he does not die?" asked the witch doctor, scratching his woolly 長，率いる.
"Then," exclaimed Obebe triumphantly, "we will know that you are 権利, and that he was, indeed, the river devil."
Obebe went and ordered women to take food to the Spaniard while the witch doctor stood, where Obebe had left him, in the middle of the street, still scratching his 長，率いる in thought.
And thus was Esteban Miranda, possessor of the most fabulous fortune in diamonds that the world had ever known, 非難するd to life 監禁，拘置 in the village of Obebe, the cannibal.
While he had been lying in the hut his traitorous confederate, Owaza, from the opposite bank of the river from the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where he and Esteban had hidden the golden 鋳塊s, saw Tarzan and his Waziri come and search for the gold and go away again, and the に引き続いて morning Owaza （機の）カム with fifty men whom he had 新採用するd from a 隣接地の village and dug up the gold and started with it toward the coast.
That night Owaza made （軍の）野営地，陣営 just outside a tiny village of a minor 長，指導者, who was weak in 軍人s. The old fellow 招待するd Owaza into his 構内／化合物, and there he fed him and gave him native beer, while the 長，指導者's people 循環させるd の中で Owaza's boys plying them with innumerable questions until at last the truth 漏れるd out and the 長，指導者 knew that Owaza's porters were carrying a 広大な／多数の／重要な 蓄える／店 of yellow gold.
When the 長，指導者 learned this for 確かな he was much perturbed, but finally a smile crossed his 直面する as he talked with the half-drunken Owaza.
"You have much gold with you," said the old 長，指導者, "and it is very 激しい. It will be hard to get your boys to carry it all the way 支援する to the coast."
"Yes," said Owaza, "but I shall 支払う／賃金 them 井戸／弁護士席."
"If they did not have to carry it so far from home you would not have to 支払う／賃金 them so much, would you?" asked the 長，指導者.
"No," said Owaza, "but I cannot 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of it this 味方する of the coast."
"I know where you can 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of it within two days' march," replied the old 長，指導者.
"Where?" 需要・要求するd Owaza. "And who here in the 内部の will buy it?"
"There is a white man who will give you a little piece of paper for it and you can take that paper to the coast and get the 十分な value of your gold."
"Who is this white man?" 需要・要求するd Owaza, "and where is he?"
"He is a friend of 地雷," said the 長，指導者, "and if you wish I will take you to him on the morrow, and you can bring with you all your gold and get the little piece of paper."
"Good," said Owaza, "and then I shall not have to 支払う／賃金 the 運送／保菌者s but a very small 量."
The 運送／保菌者s were glad, indeed, to learn the next day that they were not to go all the way to the coast, for even the 誘惑する of 支払い（額） was not 十分な to 打ち勝つ their dislike to so long a 旅行, and their 恐れる of 存在 at so 広大な／多数の／重要な a distance from home. They were very happy, therefore, as they 始める，決める 前へ／外へ on a two days' march toward the northeast. And Owaza was happy and so was the old 長，指導者, who …を伴ってd them himself, though why he was happy about it Owaza could not guess.
They had marched for almost two days when the 長，指導者 sent one of his own men 今後 with a message.
"It is to my friend," he said, "to tell him to come and 会合，会う us and lead us to his village." And a few hours later, as the little caravan 現れるd from the ジャングル の上に a 幅の広い, grassy plain, they saw not far from them, and approaching 速く, a large 禁止（する）d of 軍人s. Owaza 停止（させる）d.
"Who are those?" he 需要・要求するd.
"Those are the 軍人s of my friend," replied the 長，指導者, "and he is with them. See?" and he pointed toward a 人物／姿／数字 at the 長，率いる of the 黒人／ボイコットs, who were approaching at a trot, their spears and white plumes gleaming in the 日光.
"They come for war and not for peace," said Owaza fearfully.
"That depends upon you, Owaza," replied the 長，指導者.
"I do not understand you," said Owaza.
"But you will in a few minutes after my friend has come."
As the 前進するing 軍人s approached more closely Owaza saw a 巨大（な） white at their 長，率いる—a white whom he mistook for Esteban—the confederate he had so traitorously 砂漠d. He turned upon the 長，指導者. "You have betrayed me," he cried.
"Wait," said the old 長，指導者; "nothing that belongs to you shall be taken from you."
"The gold is not his," cried Owaza. "He stole it," and he pointed at Tarzan who had approached and 停止（させる）d before him, but who ignored him 完全に and turned to the 長，指導者.
"Your 走者 （機の）カム," he said to the old man, "and brought your message, and Tarzan and his Waziri have come to see what they could do for their old friend."
The 長，指導者 smiled. "Your 走者 （機の）カム to me, O Tarzan, four days since, and two days later （機の）カム this man with his 運送／保菌者s, 耐えるing golden 鋳塊s toward the coast. I told him that I had a friend who would buy them, giving him a little piece of paper for them, but that, of course, only in 事例／患者 the gold belonged to Owaza."
The ape-man smiled. "You have done 井戸／弁護士席, my friend," he said. "The gold does not belong to Owaza."
"It does not belong to you, either," cried Owaza. "You are not Tarzan of the Apes. I know you. You （機の）カム with the four white men and the white woman to steal the gold from Tarzan's country, and then you stole it from your own friends."
The 長，指導者 and the Waziri laughed. The ape-man smiled one of his slow smiles.
"The other was an impostor, Owaza," he said, "but I am Tarzan of the Apes, and I thank you for bringing my gold to me. Come," he said, "it is but a few more miles to my home," and the ape-man compelled Owaza to direct his 運送／保菌者s to 耐える the golden 鋳塊s to the Greystoke bungalow. There Tarzan fed the 運送／保菌者s and paid them, and the next morning sent them 支援する toward their own country, and he sent Owaza with them, but not without a gift of value, …を伴ってd with an admonition that the 黒人／ボイコット never again return to Tarzan's country.
When they had all 出発／死d, and Tarzan and Jane and Korak were standing upon the veranda of the bungalow with Jad-bal-ja lying at their feet, the ape-man threw an arm about his mate's shoulders.
"I shall have to 撤回する what I said about the gold of Opar not 存在 for me, for you see before you a new fortune that has come all the way from the treasure 丸天井s of Opar without any 成果／努力 on my part."
"Now, if someone would only bring your diamonds 支援する," laughed Jane.
"No chance of that," said Tarzan. "They are unquestionably at the 底（に届く） of the Ugogo River," and far away, upon the banks of the Ugogo, in the village of Obebe, the cannibal, Esteban Miranda lay in the filth of the hut that had been 割り当てるd to him, gloating over the fortune that he could never 利用する as he entered upon a life of 捕らわれた that the stubbornness and superstition of Obebe had doomed him to を受ける.
"Tarzan and the Golden Lion," Film Poster, 1927
"Tarzan and the Golden Lion," Film Poster, 1927
"Tarzan and the Golden Lion," Film Poster, 1927
"Tarzan and the Golden Lion," Scene from Film
"Tarzan and the Golden Lion," Scene from Film
"Tarzan and the Golden Lion," Scene from Film
"Tarzan and the Golden Lion," Scene from Film
"Tarzan and the Golden Lion," Grosset & Dunlap reprint, New York, 1949
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia